■f^fe^

m.

^^^

UNIVERSITY

OF PITTSBURGH

LIBRARY

\OF/j

THIS BOOK PRESENTED BY

Jo'ort M» Russell

Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive

in 2009 with funding from

University of Pittsburgii Library System

http://www.arcliive.org/details/elementsofbotanyOOrose

THE

ELEMENTS

OF

BOTANY:

CONTAINING
The HISTORY of the SCIENCE:

WITH

AccurateDefinitionsofall the Terms of Art,

exempHfied in Eleven Copper-Plates ;

The Theory of Vegetables -,

The fcientific Arrangement of PlantSj^

and Names ufed in Botany;

Rules concerning the general Hiftory,

Virtues, and Ufes of Plants.

Being a Tranflation of the Pbilofophia Botanical
and other Treatifes of the celebrated Linn^us»,

TO WHICH IS ADDED,

AN APPENDIX,

Wherein are defcribcd fome Plants lately found in
Norfolk and Suffolk, illuftratcd with three addi-
tional Copper-Plates, all taken from the Life.

By HUGH ROSE, Apothecary.

LONDON:

Printed for T. Cadell, oppofite Catharine»

Street in the Strand; and M. Hingeston,

{lear Temple-Bar. md(;clxx"V.

i

[ iii ]
LINN^US'S PREFACE

T O T H E

BOTANIC READER.

O E VERAL years ago I comprized in a
^ few aphorifms or Ihort fen fences the
theory and inftitutions of botany under the
name of Fundamenta Botanica, or the Fun-
damentals of Botany ; the explanation of
^yhich aphorifms, by examples, obferva-
tions, and demonftrations, diftind and ac-
curate definitions of the parts of plants and
terms of art, I have intituled Botanic Phi-
lofophy fPhilofophia Botanica), becaufe in
them were contained the principles and
precepts of the fcience.
^ Of this Botanic Philofophy I have fome
time fince publifhed different parts; upon
the firfl part or chapter of the Fundamenta
Botanica, a book called Bibliotheca Bota-
nica, the 3d edition, was publifhed in 1 751,
containing 220 pages; on the fecond an-
other called Clajfes Plantarum, the 2d edi-
tion, in 1747, contains 656 pages; on the
fifth a treatife called SponJaUa Plantarum^
or the Nuptials of Plants ; on the feventh,
A z eighth.

iv LINN^US's PREFACE

eighth, ninth, and tenth, a book called Cr/-
tica Botantca^ or Botanic Criticifms, pub-
lifhed in 1737, 270 pages, in 8vo; on the
twelfth, a trad under the name of Vtres
Plantarum, or the Virtues of Plants. The
remaining; chapters, viz. the third, fourth,
fixth, and eleventh, I had long refolved to
publifh, together w^ith thofe mentioned
above, in one work, enlarged with new ex-
ample.-:, obfervations, and demonfirations,
under the title of Botanic Philafophy, and
for this purpofe I had made large colleftions.
In the mean time, being frightened with
the profpe(5l of what ftill remained to be
faid en this fubjeifl, I began to be weary of
Hich a laborious undertaking, and had put
it off to a more feafonable opportunity;
while my time, daily engroffed with cares
both public and private, or taken up in the
bufinefs of my profeffion, and travels un-
dertaken on account of natural hiftory,
flipped fo fafl: away, that I began to defpair
of the fuccefs of fuch a work.

In the mean time my Bookfeller urging
the neceffity of a new edition of the Fimda-
menta Botanlca, all the copies of the former
being fold off, my Pupils at the fame time
earnefily intreating me to add the parts of
■plants and terms of art properly defined, in
the fame way I ufed to deliver them in my
ledures ; to this their requeft were added,
the exhortations of fome of my friends,

^minen^

TO rm BOTANIC READER, v

eminent in botany, that I would explain
the terms of art, and give' definitions of the
parts of plants : in order to fatisfy both, I
began to reduce my colle6lions into an
abridgement for publication. But no fooner
had I fet about this work, than a fevere fit
of the gout fo broke my ftrength of body
and mind, ^hat it was flopped as foon as
begun.

Having now in fome meafure recovered
my ftrength, I here prefent the reader with
an abridgement of the Botanic Philofophy»
The book, though fmall at prefent, as con-
taining only the outlines or rudiments of
botany, publiflied for the fake of my pu-
pils, I intend, if health and leifure fliould
permit, fliall make its appearance, one time
or other, with large additions.

Being now bufied in colle6ling the fpe^
cies of plants, I earneflly beg and intreat
all the moft eminent botanifts in Europe
to fend me complcat fpecimens of fuch
fcarcc plants as they have duplicates of, or
of thofe I have not hitherto mentioned,
that I may refer them to their proper ge-
nera^ with their adequate fpecific differences;
and it (hall be my care, in return, under
every fuch fpccies in this work, publicly to
teftify my gratitude to thofe who have fa-
voured me with fuch fpecimens.

Upfa], Sepr. i6, 1730. ChA, LlNr^E^Ej

hx THE

[ vi ]

THE

TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.

OU R authof*s delign, in this compendi-
ous treatife, is to give us the outUnesof
botany. The firft two chapters contain a
brief account of the rife and progrefs, the
fate, changes, and difcoveries in botany j the
times when, and the places where, culti-
vated; its improvements, and all the me-
thods ufed by the moderns in the difpofi-
tion and diftribution of plants. As the
whole of pra6tical botany conlifts in defini-
tion, difpofition, and denomination, Lin-
naeus proceeds in the third and fourth chap-
ters to lay down accurate defcriptions and
definitions of all the parts of plants. In
the fifth chapter, where he treats of the
fexes and generation of plants, we have al-
mofl every thing relating to the theory of
vegetables. In the fixth, feventh, and
eighth chapters, he treats of the other two
parts of practical botany, to wit, difpofition
and denomination, or the difpofing and
naming, /. e, the arrangement of plants
and names ufed in botany, both claffic,
generic, and fpecific. In the four laft
chapters he treats of the varieties, fyno-
5 nyms.

PREFACE. vil

nyms, general hiftory, medicinal virtues,
and other ufes of plants, whether efculent
or oeconomical.

The compleat hiftory of any plant fliould
contain the following particulars :

1 . The clafs and order of each fyflema-
tic writer to which it does belong ; and alfo
the natural order, tribe, or family. This
part of the fiibjedt is difcuffed in Chap, II.

2. The generic name of the plant. This
is handled in Chao. VII ; and,

3. The etymology or derivation of this
name, in Chap. VII.

4. The generic chara<£lers, in Chap. VI.

5. The fpecific difference of this from
Others of the fame genus, in Chap. VIII.

6. The fynonymous names (in Chap. X.)
of all the different writers who have treated
on the plant, Chap. I.

7. The feveral varieties of the plant, in
Chap. IX.

8. The defcription of all its external
parts, in Chap. Ill, IV, V, and XI.

9. An accurate figure of the plant, hx
Chap. XI.

10. The place of growth, foil, and cul-
ture. See Chap. XI.

11. The times of leafing, flowering,
fruiting. See alfo Chap. XI.

12. The medicinal virtues and cecono-
mical ufes. See Chap. XII.

A 4 la

viil PREFACE.

In treating of the medicinal virtues, we '
ought to defcribe the manner of gathering
and curing, or preparing the plant j — the
origin of its ufe; — the inventor or difco-
verer if knov^^n, with the time when, and
the place where, firft difcovered; — feled
palfages of the poets or others may and
ought to be illuftrated; — hiftorical tradi-
tions, pleafant and entertaining, mentioned ;
— the parts in ufe ; — the marks by which
to know its goodnefs; — the qualities, as
far as they are deducible from the fructifi-
cation, natural order, fmell, tafte, colour,
and place of growth ; — experiments on the
fubjed; — its chemical analyfis; — its real
medicinal virtues, its good and bad effeClsi
in what difeafes ufeful, in what hurtful; —
its preparations, what compounds it enters;
its dofes, and manner of giving ; and laftly,
its fuccedanea.

In treating of the ccconomical ufes of
any plant, we fhould alfo defcribe the man-
ner and time of gathering or felling, curing
or preparing, method of ufing, origin, in-
ventor, hiftorical traditions, feled palfages,
Src. And thus we fee, that every chapter
of this treatife is extremely ufeful, and that
all of them together conftitute the funda-
mental parts of botany.

And as the wltole of this ufeful Treatife
has not hitherto appeared in an Englifh

drefs,

PREFACE. ix

drefs, the Tranilator humbly hopes that
the prefent publication, in which he has
endeavoured throughout, without taking
too great liberties, to give the true fenfe
and meaning of his author, may be of ge-
neral ufe to thofe that are fond of this fludy
or fafhionable amufement, and meet with a
favourable reception from the public. He
alfo flatters himfelf that the errors and mif-
takes, which may be found in the follow-
ing {beets, are not very great, and there-
fore begs the candid reader would look upon
them with an indulgent eye.

ERRATA.

Page 3. line 6. fnr Differentia read Differentia. P. 7, 1. 24,
for A?it07iius read AntoniHus, P. 22. 1. 7. fur as the mnjjes
read as in the moffesy ibid. 1. 29. iox fniSlif. x^-ii^fruSliJica-
tion. ?. 24. t I. rend imperfeSi herbs. P. 2 5'. 1. 6. 9. 11.
13. p. ,X7. 1., ip. 21, 22. 24. for comp. fl, read compound

fiovoer. P. 30. 1. 29. 32. p. 31. 1. I. for comp. Jl. read
cojnpound flmvers. Ibid. 1. 16. 18. 21. ^OT comp, itad com-

pound. P. 41. 1. 30. for cor. read corolla. P. 50. 1. 13. far
Indian ji. read Lidi-an Jlmveri//g-recd. P. 86. 1. 22. for hip'

pophite H^M hippcphde. P. 115. I. 6'. ^ox-pijilla xfddipijlillum:
P.. 126. 1. 14. iox heliclores xc^A beli^eres. P.-i^o. 1. f8. for

pulling xcad falling. P. 279. 1. ig. fox calamar<^ xead calama-
rics. P. 293. 1. 2. for tagates read tagetes. P. 295. 1. 1 1. for

filia xt-^d tilia. P. 313. 1. 10. for agriioliumxQ?A agrifoUum,
p. 348. 1. 1 1, for eryphille read erifyphe. P. 359, 1. 21. fliould
begin with a rule thus P. 368. 1. 4. iox perfedl read im-

perfect. P. 453. 1. 22. ioxahut afoot read about half a foot,
I*., 4^5. U 10. for /Z'/cif' read j7f«^iT. * .

I

1^1

A TABLE

O F

CONTENTS.

Page
NTRODUCTION, Se£t. i. i

CHAP. I.

Treats of the various authors or writers
on hot any f a?id their works, -^Qdc, ^* 3

CHAP. II.

Contains an account of the different bota-
nic fyjiems, or different methods of
clajjing plants, both univerfal, Sedl.

53- . '8

And partial, Sed. 70. 47

jlnd^ lafly, of the natural method.

Sea. ^-j, 51

CHAP. III.

Divifon of the whole vegetable kingdom

into nine families^ Se61:. 78. 59

An explication of all the different parts of
plants (except thofe of the fru^ifica-
, tion)^ with definitions of the terms of
"-'^- art, Sed. 79. 64

C H A B,

Xi CONTENTS.

CHAP IV.

Page

Explains all the different parts offrudli-

jication, Se£l, 86. 89

hays down the threefold Jlrudiure of the

friiSiification', Se£t. 92. 104

Treats offmple and aggregate flowers,

Seel. 114. 129

j^nd, lajily, of luxuriant flowers, Se£t.
119. 136

CHAP. V.

Treats largely of the fexes and generation
of plants, Se£t, 132. 1 48

CHAP. VI.

Of the dlfiributton of plants In general^

Sed. 151. 230

Of the habit of plants^ Se£t. 163. 235

B^ules to he obferved in the difpofing, or-

dering, or diflributing of plants, Sedt.

164. 249

Of the threefold charadier of the genera.

Sea. 186. 264

Rules relating to the charadiers of the

genera, Se6t. 193. 269

Rules relating to the charadlers of the

clajjes and orders, Sed;. 204. 277

Of the progrefs of the genera, Se6l. 209. 280

CHAP.

xii CONTENTS.

CHAP. VII.

Pace
Of names m general iifed . m botany,, ,

Se£t. 210. 282

Rules concerning the names cf the genera,

St&.. 213. 283

Rides concerning the names of the clajfes

and orders, Sed. 251. 3:di

C H A P. VIII.

Offpecifc names or differences in generaU •

Se6l. 256. 302

Of falfe fpecijic differences, Se£l. 260. 306

Of true Jpecific differences, Se6l. -275. 321

JRules relating to fpecifc differences,

Sedt. 281. 330

C H A P. LX.

Of varieties, Se£l. 306. 342

C H A P. X.
Offynonymom names^ Se£l; 318. ^iS^

C HAP. XI.
Of the hiftory or general and particular
defer iption of plants^ Se«^. 3.25 — 335.

362—404

G H A P. XII.

Virtue^ of plants deduciblefrom the fruc-
tification, Se6t. 336. 404

From tafe, fmell^ colour^ and place of
growth. Sea. 357. 4^3

^he (economical ules of plants^ Se6l. 365. 437
? THE

[ I ]

THE ELEMENTS

Q F

iB O T A N Y.

PART I.
INTRODUCTION,

SECT. I.

ALL things that fall iinder our notice
in this our earth, are the fourlimple
elements, earth, water, air, fire; and na-
tural bodies, which are compounded of the
four elements.

SECT. II,

The natural bodies are commonly dlvi-
ded into the three great kingdoms of na^.
ture, the foffil, vegetable, and animal. To
defcribe and demon ftrate the properties of
the four elements, is the bufinefs of natural
philofophy ; and to defcribe the fubjeds of
the three great kingdoms of nature, is pro-
perly the bufinefs of natural hiftory.

B SECT*

2 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

SECT. Ill,

The fubjedls of the foilil kmgdom (though
they are the moft limple and inorganical
bodies) have notwithftanding a certain fort
of growth. The vegetables have not only
an increafe of growth, but, being befides
organized bodies, and having a regular
propuliion of fluids through their proper
veflels, are alfo endued with life. Ani-
mals, the moft perfect in the fcale of natu-
ral bodies, befides growth and life, are en-
dued with fenfes.

SECT. IV.

That branch of natural hiftory which
teaches the right knowledge of vegetables,
and their application to the moft beneficial
ufes, is called botany; of the fundamental
principles of which v/e intend to treat in
the fame order with Linna3us, who divides
his Philofophia Botanica^ or Rudiments of
Botany into the twelve following chapters,
viz.

r. Blbliotheca. Of the various authors
and books written on botany.

2. Syjiemata, The different botanic {^ji-
tems.

3. PianUe. The different parts of plants»
and their terms explained.

4. Frudiificalio. The different parts of
fru(5liS cation,

5. Sextii^

Chap.L OF BOTANY. j

5. Sexus, The fexes and generation of
plants.

6. Chara5leres. The charaders of the £-^«
nera^ clafles and orders.

7. Nomina. The generic names.

8. Differentia, The fpecific names or dif-
ferences*

9- Farietates, The varieties.

10. Synonyma, The fynonymous names»

1 1 . Adumbrationes, The hiftory or com-
pleat defcription of plants.

12. Vires, The virtues and ufes of plants.

CHAP. I. The Botanic Library^

SECT. V.

This firft chapter contains an account of
the various authors, and their books which
have been written on the flibjedl of botany,

SECT. VI.

The authors {fhytologi) who have writ*
ten on plants, may be called either true
botanifts [botanici^, or only lovers of bo-
tany {botamphili). The chief botanifts
fince the revival of learning (for we fhall
have occafion under fedion ninth to fpeak
of the antients) are the following. In the
1 5th century Gaza and Barbarus. In the
J 6th century Brunfelfius, Tragus, Gordus,
Hueliius, Gejher, Fufchius, Matthiolus,
B 3 DodonseUSi

4 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

Dodoiiaeus, I obel, Clufius, Cafalphus^
Dalechampius, Gamerarius, Tabernomon-
tanus, Alpinus, J. Bauhin, Columna, C.
Baubin, Gerard, In the 17th century, Ro-
binus, Swertius, Jungermannus, Parkin-
fon, Ferrarius, Corriutus, Stapelius, Her-
nandez, Marcgravius, Pilb, Turner, Lsefe-
lius, Jungius, Rudbeck, P«.ay, Hoffman,
Chabr^us, Merret, Bocco, Aldrovandus,
Mori/on, Muntingius, Zannoni, Amman,
Dodart, Breynius, Rheede, Commelin,
Magnolius, Herman, Rivinus, Flukenet,
Petiver, Plumier, Tournefort, Sloane, Bo-
bart, Volkamerus.

In the 1 8th century, Sherard, Rudbeck,
Juffieu, Boerhaave, Kempfer, Feuillee,
Knautius, Bradley, lfnard,,/^^/7A7f2^,, Blair,
Pontedera, Ruppius, Diilenius, Montius,
Buxbaumius, Tillius, Martyn, Michelius,
Catefby, Geofroy, Celfius, Linnaus, Hal-
ler, Miller, Burman, Ludwig, Amman,
Gronovius, ' Royen, Gefner, Gmelin,
Wackendorf, Lechius, Kalmius, and
Haffelquift, with many others; befides the
feveral focieties which have been eftablifli-
ed in different parts of Europe, as in Ger-
many, England, France; at Upfal, Peterf-
burg, Norimberg, Stockholm, &c. by
whom many of the chief difcoveries and
improvements have been made.

SECT»

Chap. I, OF BOTANY. 5

SECT. vir.
The true botanifts are of two forts, col-
ledors or methodical writers.

SECT. VIII. '

The colledors, w^hofe chief care has been
about the number of fpecies, are the fol-
lowing, viz.

SECT. IX.

I, The moft antient and original writers
i^patres) among the Greeks, Romans, and
Arabians, from Hippocrates and Theo-
phraftus, down to the revival of learning
in the 15th century, who may be faid to
have laid the foundation, and to have
taught the firft rudiments, of botany ; the
knowledge of which the Greeks received
from the Egyptians, and they from the
Chaldeans ; the Romans not till after the
defeat of Pompey; the Goths in the fourth,
and the Lombards in the fifth century; the
Arabians in thelixth and feventh centuries,
and amonff them it was cultivated till the
middle of the twelfth century. From
thence to the middle of the 15th century,
when learning began tq be reftored in Eu-
rope, there are a few obfcure writers. All
thofe writers are very deficient in the de-
fcription of plants, for they feldom give
any defcription, and what few they have
Jeft us are very incorapleat and imperfc£l.
e 3 The

§ THE ELEMENTS Part L

The Greek writers are, Hippocrates, who
iiour fhed in ^he 5th century before the
Chriflian sra; Ariftptle in the 4th ; Theo-
phraRus in the 3d, Baflus, Nicander, Xe-
nophon in the 2d century, Apuleius, Dio-
fcorides, Rufus,» Galen, Gribafius, ^Ethius,
Alexander Trallian, Faiilus ^gineta, My-
repfus, and Acluarius. Hippocrates has
mentioned in bis works only the names
and medicinal virtues of about 2^4 plants.
"Ariftotle, who flourifhed in the 4th cen-
tury before the Chriftian aera, has men-
tioned a few plants. Theophraftus, the
father of botany, who flourifhed in the 3d
century before Chrift, has given us the
names of about 500 plants, chiefly without
defcriptions ; and thofe he has left are very
ihort and imperfedt. Diofcorides, who
lived in the time of Nero, mentions about
600 plants in all, 410 of which are briefly
defcribed by him; of all the others he has
given nothing but their names and virtues,
Galen, who flourifhed at Rome about the
year of Clirifl 133, has treated on the vir-
tues of about 450 plants, hi his 6th, 7th,
and 8th books of fimple medicines, befides
many other plants which are mentioned in
different parts of his works. Oribaflus,
^tius, Alexander Trallian, and Paulus
iEgineta, who flourifhed in the 4th, 5th,
^th, ^nd 7th centuries, added little or no-
' "*. thing

Chap. I. OF BOTANY. 7

thing to what had been advanced by ^heir
predeceffors, but borrowed all from Galen,
either in the very words of that writer, or
even more briefly expreffed.

The Roman or Latin writers are Cato,
who lived about 149 yea,r3 before Chrift;
Varro, in the reign of Auguftus Casfar. In
both thefe writers on agriculture we find
fbmewhat concerning plants. Virgil, and
Antonius Mufa, both in the reign of Au-
guftus. The firft wrote four books on
hufbandry, in which he mentions a great
many plants. Mufa, a phyfician, wrote a
book, which goes under his name, on be-
tony, and the virtues of that plant. Co-
lumella, in the time of Claudius, wrote on
agriculture ; he wrote alfo a poem in the
moft pure and elegant Latin, called Hortu^
lus^ or his little garden. Pliny lived from
the reign of Tiberius to that of Titus : he
treats of plants from the 12th to the 27th
book of his natural hiftory, and has men-
tioned above 1000 plants. Palladius, in
the time of Antonius Pius, wrote on huf-
bandry.

The Arabian writers are Serapio, Rhazes,
Avicenna, Avenzoar, Abenguefit, Abenbi-
tar, Averrhoes; all between the 9th and
1 2th centuries. They added many things
to what the Greeks had formerly advanced
pa this fubjed, and indeed a great many of
B4 the

n THE ELEMENTS Parti

the mediciaes now ufed in the fhops were
introduced by the Arabians, and wholly
unknown to the Greeks.

And laflly, the following obfcure and
barbarous writers, viz. Nicolaus Myrepfus,
Jiildegardis, Platearius, Matthaeus Sylva-
ticus, Arnoldus de Villa Nova, Jacobus de
Dondis, Petrus Crefcentieniis, Joannes
Cuba, Quiritius, Joannes de Bofco, Paulus
Suardus, all lived between the beginning
of the 1 2th, and middle of the 15th cen-
tury; during which time ignorance in the
arts and iciences prevailed almoft over the
whole world, till, at laft, about the clofe of
the 15th century, the works of Theophraf-
tus, Diofcorides, and others, were tranf-
lated by Theodorus Gaza, and Hermolaus
Barbarus, out of the original Greek, into
the Latin; and learning began to revive in
Europe,

SECT. X.

2. The fecond order of the colledors are
the commentators (comment at ores), who,
either by tranllating, commjenting upon,
or reftoring the true reading of the antients,
have thereby elucidated or cleared up their
writings ; as BodsBus a Stapel on Theo-
phraflus, Dalechampius and Gronovius oa
Pliny, M^tthiolus and Gefner on Diofco»»
lides, •'■■'■ '

SECT,

Chap. L OF BOTANY. 9

SECT XI.

3. Thofe who have given cuts or figures
of the plants {jchnwgrafhi^ on wood,
copper, or other plates, as Gerard, Par-
kinlbn, Morifon, Plukenet, Petiver, Dil-
lenius, &c.; though an horiiis ficcus^ proper-
ly made and methodically difpofed, is far
preferable to any cuts, and abfolutely ne-
jceffary to every botanift.

SECT. XII.

4. The next fort of collectors are thofc
yi^ho have given us defcriptions or hiftories
of the vegetable kingdom {deJcripiores)y
either in whole or in part, as Dodonasus,
Gerard, Parkinfon, Bauhin, Ray, Mori-
fon, Dillenius, Scheuchzer, &c.

SECT. XIII.

5. Next follow thofe who have written
whole treatifes on one (ingle plant {jnono-
graphi), or one genus^ as Kempfer on tea,
Boerhaave on \.h.Q protea, Dillenius on the
mefembryanthemum, Haller on allium,
Breynius on g'mfeng^ Bradley on fucculent
plants, Linni£us on the hetula na?ia,fcusy
pajjifiora^ fenega, and feveral others in his
Amoenitates Acad, '

SECT. XIV,

6. Again fome have treated on the moft
fcarce and rare plants {curioji) j as Gmelin

on

4

JO THE ELEMENTS Parti.

on the plants of Siberia, Linnaeus on the
Lapland plants, Laefelius on the Pruffian,
Ray on the Englifti, Amman on the Ruf-
fian, Haller on the Swifs plants, Dillenius,
in his Hortus Elthamenjis, on the Indian
plants ; as alfo Plukenet in his Phytogra-
fhia% with a great many others too tedious
to mention.

SECT. XV.

7. In the next place we may reckon thofc
who have given catalogues of all the plants
{adonldei) that were cultivated in particu-
lar gardens, public or private ; as Magno-
lius's garden of Montpelier, Herman's
Leyden garden, Volkamerus's Norimberg
garden, Haller's Gottingen garden, Lin-
n^us*s Upfal garden; with many others.

SECT. XVT.

S. Others have colIe^Sled all the indige-
nous or fpontaneous plants (Jiorijlce) or na-
tives, as we may properly call them, of
fome particular country, kingdom, pro-
vince, or diftrid ; as Gmelin in his Flora
Siblrica, Amman in his Flora Ruthenica,
Haller in his Flora Helvetica, Ray in his
Flora Anglica, Ruppius in his Flora Jencjijis^
J-^innaeus in his Flora Suecka, &c.

§ECT,

Chap. T. OF BOTANY/ n

SECT. XVII.

9. Laftly, others have traveled into far
diftant countries on purpofe to colledl the
foreign plants ; as Scheuchzer's travels
through the Alps, Pona's plants of Mount
Baldus, Ray's travels and voyages, Tour-
nefort's voyage to the Levant, Shaw's tra-
vels into Africa, &c. Alpinus to Egypt,
Kempfer to Japan, Margravius and Pifo to
Brazil, Feuillee to Peru, Hernandez to
Mexico, Cornutus to Canada, Rheede to
Malabar, Rumphius to Amboyna, Sloane
to Jamaica, Plumier to North America,
&;c.

SECT. XVIII,

The methodical writers (methodict), fee
N° 7, whofe bulinefs was chiefly the re-
gular difpofition and denomination, or or-
dering and naming the plants, are of feve-
jral forts or orders; and

SECT. XIX.

I. Philofophers {phllofophl) or theore-
tical botanifts; and of them,

SECT. XX.

I. Some, have written orations or decla-
mations {oratores) in praife of botany, or a
few general oblervations concerning the
utility of the fcience, &c. fee the Amcen,
4cad,

§ECT.

tz THE ELEMENTS Parti.

SECT. XXI.

2. Some in the controverfial way (erif-
tici) have written in defence of certain fyf-
terns ; as Tournefort's Elements, Golet's
Critical Letters, Ray's Sylloge andRivinus'
Letters to Ray, Linnaeus' Methodus Plan-
tarum, and Sigeibeck's Criticifm on the
fame, &c.

SECT. XXII.

3. Some have laid down the laws and
■principles of vegetation, {phyjiologt) and
the do6lrine of the fexes of plants ; as
Millington in 1676, Camerarius's Epiftle,
Vaillant's Difcourfe, Wahlbom in his
Sfonfalia Plantariimy or Nuptials of Plants.

SECT. XXIII.

4. Others have laid down certain rules
and aphorifms on the fundamentals of bo-
tany; as Linnaeus in his Fundamenta Bota^
nica, Ludwigius in his Botanical Aphq-?
rifms, &c.

SECT. XXIV.

2. The fecond order of methodical wri-
ters (fee N° 18.) are the fyftematics (j(\y-
temat'ic'i'), who have difpofed the plants into
certain clafles, and are either the orthodox
or heterodox, that is to fay, the true (y^^
teraatics, or the falfe,

' ' SECT;,

Chap.I. OF BOTANY* 13

SECT. XXV.

The falfe fyftems, not being founded on
the frudification, have ranged the plants,
fome in an alphabetical manner {alphabet a*
rii), others according to the ftrudure of
their roots (rhizotomi), others according
to the different fpecies of their leaves
(^phyllophih), or the habit or external ap-
pearance of plants {^phyJiognomi)t or their
time of flowering {chronici')^ their places
of growth [topophlli), their medicinal ufes
{empirici)^ or lafUy, according to the order
laid down in the feveral dilpenfatories
{^feplajiarii),

SECT. XXVI-

The true fyftematics (orthodoxl)y who
have always built their feveral methods on
the fructification, are either univerfal, tak-
ing in thewliole compafs of vegetables; or
partial, comprehending only a fmall part,

SECT, xxvii.

The univerfal fyflems have been formed
either on the feveral parts of

SECT, xxviii.
The fruit, {fru^iji^) viz. the perlcar-
fium, feed or receptacle; as C^falpinus,
Morifon, Ray, Knautius, Herman, and
Boerhaavej or on the

SECT,

14 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

SECT, XXIX.

Corolla or petals of the flower {coroU
lift^')i as Rivinus, and Tournefort, &c, or
on the

SECT. XXX.

Calyx or flower-cup {calycijics), as Mag-
nolius and Linnseus, in the year 1737; as
we Ihall afterwards fee in chap. 11. ; or,
laftly, on the

SECT. XXXI.

Sexes of plants (^fexualijla'), as that of
Linnaeus, firft publifhed in 1735, and now
univerfally allowed to be the beft,

SECT. XXXII.

Of the partial fyflems (^partiales), which
have been generally of one clafs only ; the
chief are the following, together with the
authors who have treated on them.

SECT. XXXIII.

The compound flowers by Vaillant in
171 8, and Pontedera in 1720.

SECT. XXXIV.

The umbelliferous plants by Morifon in
1672, and Artedi in 1735.

SECT. XXXV.

The grafles by Ray in 1 703, by Monti
in 17 19, Scheuchzer in i^i^i by Michelius

ia

Chap.L OF BOTANY. 15

in 1729, and Linnaeus in 1737, in his Gtf-
nera Plantarum,

SECT, xxxvr.
The mofles by Dillenius, profeflbr of
botany at Oxford, in 1741.

SECT. XXXVII.

The fungufes by Dillenius, then phyfi-
cian at GIfleIn in Germany, in 1719, and
Michelius in 1729.

SECT. XXXVIII.

The third fort of methodical writers (fee
N'' 18.) are called nomenclators, and are
thofe who have written any thing concern-
ing the names of plants; of whom

SECT. XXXIX.

I. Some have colleded all the fynony-
mious names (^fynonomijlce^ given by dif-
ferent authors to plants, as Galpar Bauhin
in his Pinax*

SECT. XL.

Some have written critical diflertations
{critict) on the generic and fpecific names
of plants, as Linnaeus in his Critica Bota^
nica,

SECT. XLI.

Others have endeavoured to find out the
etymology {etymologici)^ or original deri-
vation

16 THE ELEMENTS Part L

vation of fuch names, as Falugius in his

Profopopceia.

SECT. XLir.

Others have made colle6lIons (lexicogra*
phi) of the different names of plants ufed
in different languages, as Menzelius in his

Lexicon Polyglottoft,

SECT. xLiir.

The lovers of botany (hoianophilij
N° 4.) are thofe v^ho have written various
obfervations on plants in general, though
not properly belonging to botany as a fcl-
ence ; as, for inftance,

SECT. XLIV.

1. On the internal flrudlure of plants^
{anatomici') as Malpighi, Grew, Hales*

SECT. XLV*

2. On the culture of plants {hortulani)^
as Miller, Bradley, and others on hulban-»
dry and gardening,

SECT. XLVI.

3. On the medicinal virtues and ufes of
plants, which fome have endeavoured to
deduce from

lECT.

Chap. I. OF BOTANY. 17

SECT. XLVII.

Aftrology (qftrohgi), that Is to fay,
from the influence of the fliars, as Bode-
ftein ; others from the fmiiliLude (figna-
tores) between the part of the plant and the
part injured or difeafed, as Pappen ; others
from

SECT. XLVIII.

Chemiftry (cbemici), that is to fay, from
a chemical analyfis of the plants, as Geo-
froy, Tournefort, &c.

SECT. XLIX.

Others from obfervation and experience
(ohfer vat ores), as FIerman,Boerhaave, Lm-
najus in his Materia Medica, Haller ; or
from mechanical and phyliological princi-
ples.

SECT. L.

Others have endeavoured to afcertain the
virtues of efculent plants from fmell and
tafle (dii^tetki)^ as Quereetan, Nonnius,
Behren, Lifter.

SECT. LI.

And laftly, others have diftinguifhed the

"virtues of medicinal plants according to the

natural clafTes (botano-fyjiemat'ici) to which

they belonged, as Camerarius in his Con-

C venient'ui

i8 THE ELEMENTS Part L

venkntla Pla7itarum, and Haflelquiil: in his
Trad: called Fires Piantarum^ in the Amcen,
Acad,

SECT. LII.

Of the fourth and laft fpecres of the lo-
vers of botany (fee N° 43.) we (hall reckon
thofe who have written various obferva-
tions on the manifold ufes of plants in
common life, as Linnsus in his Flora Oecn-
nomica, his Pan Suecicus, his Iter Oloiidl-
cum. Got hi cum ^ Wejirogothicum^ Scanicum ;
or thofe who have written the lives of fii-
mous botanifts; or thofe who have ex-
plained the fcripture plants, as Gelfius in
his Hierobotanicon ; or ladly, the botanic
works of feveral excellent poets, as Macer,
Strabus, Rapin, Nevianus, Pe^torius^ San-
tolinus, Falngius, and Cowley.

CHAP. II. Systeims of Botany.

SECT. LIII.

np O the true fyflematjcs, and to them
-^ only, all the clearnefs aiid perfpicuity,
as well as certainty of botany as a Icience, is^
owing : they are the following, together
with their fyftems.

srxT. LIV.
Csefalpinus founds his fyftem on the
fruits He is the hrft true lyltematic wri-
ter 5

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 19

ter; diftributing his clafles according to the
lituation of the corculum or g^erm of the
feed and receptacle,

1 . Arbores Corculo ex Apice Semlnis. Trees
with the germ on the point of the {ted.

2. ■ -"— Coixulo ex Eciji Semivs. Trees

with the germ on the bafe of the feed.

3. Herbt^ Mono/perm^. Herbs having one
feed only.

4..-^ Difpcrmce, Herbs having two

feeds.
5. ■ Teirafperma;. Herbs having four

feed^.
t. Poiyfpermce. Herbs having many

feeds.

7. ■ Mo7iococct€. Herbs having one

grain or kernel.

8. ■ Monocapfulce, Herbs having one
capfule.

9. • ' Blcapfdhe, Hqrbs Having two

capfules.

lo. Fibrofc-o. Herbs having fibrous

roots.
II. -_ — Bulbofce. Herbs having, bulbous

roots.
12 i - — — Clchoracea. Herbs having fuc-

cory or endive-like flowers.

13. — '— Flore CommtmL Herbs having a
common flower.

14. Pluribus FoUicuUs, Herbs hav-
ing fcveral follicles or feed-bags.

C 2 15. Herbal

20 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

15. Herh^ Ananthce et Afpermce, Herbs
having neither flower nor feed.

- SECT. Lv.-

Horifon founds his fyftem on the fruit,

the corolhey and habit of the plants.

1. Arbor es» Trees.

2. Frutices. Shrubs.

3. Suffrutices. Underlhrubs.

4. Herba ScandetJtes. Herbs climbing.

5. ■ heguminofce. Herbs leguminous
or papilionaceous.

6. Siliquofa. Herbs podded.

7. T^rkapfulares. Herbs tricapfular,

or with three capfules.

8. a numero Capjularum didfce.

Herbs with 4, 5, &c. capfules.

p, Cory mbif era. Herbs corymbi-

ferous.

10. . Laclefcentes f. fappoja. Herbs

having a milky juice, or downy tops.

11,- ^ Culmiferce. Herbs cuimiferouSj

as graffes.

12. UmhelUfera. Herbs umbellifer-
ous.

JO, . , „ Trioocca, H€rb3 having three
kernels.

14. Galeatce. Herbs having helmet-

Ihaped flowers.

15. Muhicapjulares, Herbs having

many capfules.

16, Herb a

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 21

16. Herh<^ Baccifero'. Herbs berry-bear-
ing.

i^. Capillares, Kerbs called capillary

plants, as the fern kind. '

18. Heterociitce. ' Herbs anomalous

or irregular.

SECT. LVI.

Herman builds his fyftem on the fruit,
claffing the plants according as they have
naked feed or feed veffels, in the following
manner.

. I. Herh^GymnomonoJpermceJtmplke% One
naked feed, and a iimple flower.

2. I — ^ compojiti^e. One

naked feed, and' a compound flower.

^. — — Gymnodifperma fiellat^. Two

naked feeds, and Itellated or flar-

fhaped.
4. ^ umbellate. Two

naked feeds, and umbelliferous.
5. Gymnotetrajpermce afperifol. Four

naked feeds, and rough leaves.
6. vertidl/at. Four

naked feeds, and verticillated or whorU

ihaped.
7. — -r Gymnopolyfperma. Many naked

feeds.

3. Ang'iojpermce^ hulhoJ(Z tricapful.

Having feed veflels, bulbous and tri-
capfular.

C 3 9. Herb a

2-4, THE ELEMENTS Part L

9. Herlhe 'AngieJperTiue U?iivafculares. One
feed vefiel.

10. — ■ B'lvafciilares. Two

i^tto. veilels.

1 1, — Trhafculares, ThrcQ

iced vefiels.

12. _. ^ladrivafculares.

Four feed vefiels.
J- "

[ :j. Sluhiqiicvafculares,

Five feed velfels.

14. , . . Siliqiiofa. Podded,

which are always tetrapetalous.

i_^. hegum'moja:. Le-
guminous and papilionaceous.

16. ■ Midiicapfidares. Ma-
ny cnpluies.

J J, .■ — Caniofce. Eaccifera,

Fleihy trait. Berry-bearing.

J 8. . Carnofcv. Pomifera.

plefliy fruit. Apple bearing.

19. i — — Apctake Calyculatce. Without
petals, but having a calyx.

20. ~ Gluniofcs J. fiamhicd:.

Without petals, chaify or ilamineous,

21. «-- — — Ntidcs f. mujcojce. With-
out petals, calyx, chaff, ox Jlamina^ i. e,
a naked anthcra, as the molfes.

22. Arbores. Incojnpleice.Jtdifer.-e. Trees,
Iniperfcft fru6lif. bearing catkins.

^^. . Carnojce nmbdicatce. Trees

with a ^tVc\y fruit, umbilica'ved pr na-?
vel-(haped.

24. Arbor es

Chap. II. OF BOTANY, 23

24. Arbor es Carnofce non umhilicai^. Trees
with a flefhy fruit not umbiUcated.

25. Fruciu Sicco. Trees with a dry

fruit.

SECT. LVII.

Chriftopher Knautius takes Ray's me-
thod inverted, as follows.
J. Herba; Baccifera, Herbs berry-bear-
ing.

2. Monopetalce. Monopetalous, i

petal.

3. ■ Tetrapetala regiilarcs. Tetra-
petalous and regular, 4 petals.

4. — irregular es, Tetra-

petalous and irregular.
5. Pentapctahc. Pentapetalons, or

5 petals.

6. Hexapeialce. Hexapetaloui^, or 6

petals.

7. Polypeialie, Polypetalous, or

many petals.

B. Muhicapfiilares. Multicanfular, '

or many capfules.

9. Gymnofpermtt. Naked feeds.

lo. SoUdie. Solid, or not downy,

IX. PappofcE. Downy feeds.

12. Apctalce. Without petals.

13. Stainnecc, Stamineous, without

petals or ca'yx.

I^, — r-r— InconJpiciLi;, Imperceptible.

C 4 15. Herb^

24 THE ELEMENTS Parti

15. Herhce Imperfe5i63. Imperfed.

1 6. Arbor es. Trees.

17. Erutices, Shrubs.

SECT. LVIII.

Boerhaave blends Herman's fyftem with
that of Kay and Tournetort, in the follow-
ing manner.

1. Herbce Submarines, Herbs fubmarine,
or fea plants.

2. Terrefrres. Imperfect land plants.

3. ~ Capillar es. Capillary plants, or

the {&n\ kind.

4. Gyrnnopolyfpenn^^' Many naked

■ feeds.

- Gymnctctrajpermce vertjc'dlati^e.

Four naked feeds, and verticillated.
6. . — afpcrifoUiS.

Four naked feeds, and rough leaves,
y. , . tetrapetala.

Four naked feeds, and four petals.

8. Monangi^e, Having one {ttd,

veflel.

9. . Dianghr. Two feed veffels.

10. ^rlangia. Three feed velfels.

l\, ^ttrangice. Four feed veliels.

12. Peniangice. Five feed veflels.

13. ■ Polyangut. Many feed yeffels.

14. Gymnodifpermcs umbellate. Two

naked leeds, and umbelliferous.

15. Herba

Chap. 11. OF BOTANY. 25

15. Herha Gyimiodifpermt^ Jlellatce, Two
naked feeds, and fl:ar-{haped.

16. Gymnomonofpermce Jimpliccs, One

naked feed, and a fimple flower.

J 7. *_ planlpetalce.

One naked feed, and comp. fl. femi-
flofculous.

18. — ^ . — — radiata:. One

naked feed, and comp. fl. radiated.

1 p. — — nud^. One

naked feed, and comp. fl. cor3^mbiferous.

20. 1 capitate. One

naked feed, and comp. fl. flofculous.

2 r . Baccifer^. Berry-bearing herbs.

22. — Pomifer^. Apple-bearing herbs.

23. ApetaL?, Without petals.

24. — — - Monocotyiedones Bra^ieatcc. One
cotyledon, and having petals.

25. — — Apetalo', One

cotyledon, and without petals.

26. Arbores Monocotyiedones, Trees hav-
ing one cotyledon.

2y. ■ Midtifiliqute, Many podded.

28. SUlquof^. Podded.

29. - — — - Tetr ape t alee criiciformes. Te-
trapetalous and cruciform.

30. — -r — - Leguminofa. Leguminous.

^i. AlpetaUe. Having no petals.

32. Amentaccie. Bearing catkins.

33* Monopetalcs., Monopetalous

flowers.
34. — — RofaceiT. R.ofaceous flowers.

§ECT.

26 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

SECT. LIX.

I. Ray's firii method or fyftem is taken
chiefly from the fruit, as in the following
table.

Arbor es. Trees.

F rut ices. Shrubs.

Herh^ imperfe^^. Herbs imperfecV.

Flore carentes. Having no flower.

Capillar es^ Capillary plants.

Stamineo', Stamineous, having

only the Jiamina.

GytnnomonofpermfP, One naked

feed.

Umhellafa. Umbelliferous.

Verticillatie, Verticillated, an-
nular or ring-fhaped.

AJperifoU^e. Rough leafed.

Stellate. Stellated or ftar-

fhaped.

Pomifer^, Apple-bearing herbs,

Baccifer^e. Berry-bearing herbs,

MultiJiHquo', Many podded.

Monopetahe uniformes. Mono-

netaious uniform or reoular.

i o

. diffonnes. Mono»

petalous irregular, or different forms.

Tetrapetala' Jiliquofo'. I'etrapet-

alous, large pods.

fiUculoJcQ. Tetra-

petalous, fmall pods.

' — — Papilionaccie, Papilionaceous,

20. Herhif,

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 27

ZP, Herbce Pentapetahe. Pentapetalous, or

five petals.

21. Frumenia. Corns.

:^ 2. — ' — Gramina, Gralies.

2^. Grainin'ifoUa. Grafs - leafed

plants.

2,\, Bitlhofcc. Bulbous rooted plants.

25. Bulbojis affines. Plants near a-

jkin to the bulbous.

XL Ray's method amended is taken from
the fruit and corolla^ as may be feenin the
following table.

1. Herba Submarine. Submarine plants
pr fea plapts.

2. Fungi, Fungufes.

3. . — _ Mufcl. MolVes.

4. Cap'illares. Capillary plants.

5. Apetaloc. Without petals.

t». ■ Planipetalif. Comp, fl. femi-

flofculous, or half florets.

7. Difcoidece. Comp. fl. radiated.

8. Corymblfer^. Cpnip. fl. corym-

biferous.

^ap'itaicc. Comp. fl. flofculous,
or whole florets.
|o. MGHofpermtf. One feed.

11. Umbcllatcv. Umbellated.

12. Stellat^f. Stellate, or flar-(haped.

13. Afpenforuv, Rqugh leafed.

14» Her bo-

2S THE ELEMENTS Parti.

14. Herhi^ Vertkillai^. Verticillate, or
whorled.

1 5. Polyfpermie. Many feeds.

16. ^ Pomifert^. Apple-bearing herbs,

17. — -■ — Baccifera. Berry-bearing herbs.

18. MultifiUqU(^. Many pods.

I p. _ — Monopetal^. Monopetalous, or
one petal.

20. 'Di'trtpetaUc, Two and three

petals.

2 1 . SiUquofce et filiculofa . Great and

fn:iall, or long and Ihort pods.

22. -^ Leguminofa;. Leguminous plants.

23. Pentapetalce. Pentapetalous, or

five petals.

24. Bulbof^,et bulbops affines. Bulbs,

and bulbous-like plants.

25. Siaminece. Stamineous, i. e. hav-
ing only th&Jiamina.

26. •* Anomaly. Herbs of an uncer-
tain family.

27. Arhores Arundinacc^, The palms.

28. ApetcJie. Trees without petals.

29. — Frudlu umhiUcato. Trees with

an umbilicated fruit.

30. ■ Fruditi nonumhilkato. Trees
with fruit not umbilicated>

31. Fru5lu Jicco. Trees with a

dry fi'uit.
32. ' Fru^u JiJiquofo, Trees with

podded fruit.

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 29

33. Arbores Anomalce, Trees anomalous
or irregular.

SECT. LX.

Camellus attempted to difpofe the plants
according to the valves of the pericarpum,
thus,

Pericarpla Afora, Pericarpium without
valves.

Unifora, » with one

valve.

Bifora, ■■ — — with two

valves.

Trifora. — — ■ — with three

valves.

I'etr afora, — — - v/ith four

valves.

Pentafora. with five

valves.

-^ Hexaforay&c.^ '% with fix

valves, &c.

SECT. LXI.

Rivinus forms his fyftem on the regula-
rity and number of the petals, taking in
alio the fruit, which is of tliree forts, viz.
either i. naked, or having 2. a dry, or 3. a
flefhy pericarpium.

Ruppius afterwards improved Rivinus's
fyftem in the compound flowers.

I, Regulares

:)'

THE ELfiMfiNlrS PartL

I. Regidares Monopeialt^. Regular. Mo-

nopetalous, or i petal.
2. DipetaUe, . Dipet-

alous, or 2 petals.
3. • ^ripetahe. — ; Tripet-

alous, or 3 petals.
4. Tetrapeiahe. ^ Tetra-

petaloiis, or 4 petals.
5. PeiUapetahe. > ■ Penta-

petalous, or 5 petals.
,6. ■■ Hexapetalo'. — — Hexa-

petalous, or 6 petals.
7. PolypetalcC. — Poly-

petalous, or many petals.
8. IrregularesMor.opetaJoC. Irregular. Mo^

nopetalous, or 1 petal.
g,. Dipeialcc. ■ DI-

petalous, or 2 petals.
10. ' ■ Tripeia!u\ ^ Tri-"

petalous, or 3 petals.
1 1 , Tetrapctalcc. ^ — - — Te-

trapetalous, or 4 petals.
12. Pentapetahv. Pen-

tapetalous, or 5 petals.
13. Hcxapetahe. Hex-

apetalous, or 6 petals.

14. ^ Polypetal^. Poly-

petalous, or many petals.

15. Compofitce ex jiore regular i, Comp.fl. of
regular florets.

16, — * — regular i et irregularis

Comp. fl. of regular and irregular florets.
17. CowpoJitcC

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 31

17. Compofit^ ex fiore irregulari. Comp. fl.
of irregular florets only.

18. Incompletie Imperfedla. Incompleat or
imperfed plants.

SECT. LXII.

Knautius (Chrillian) inverted Rivinus's
fyftem, preferring number to regularity.
He maintained alfo that there were no
flowers without petals, nor any naked
feeds.
I. Monopetali Uniformes. Monopetalous,
uniform or regular.

2. Diformes. Monopetalous,

difform or irregular.
2 . .. aggregatl uniformes. Mono-
petalous. comp. uniform or regular.
4. Bifformes. Mo-
nopetalous, comp. difform or irre-
gular.

5. ' Uniform'i-difformes,

Monopetalous, comp. uniform and dif-
form together.

6. Dip et all JJnlformes
form or reg-ular.

Dlffonnes,

form or irregular.

Trlpetall Uniformes,
form or regular.

Difformes.

form or irregular.

Dipetalous, iini-

Dipetalous, dif-

Tripetalous, imi-

Tripetalous, dif-

10. I'etrapetali

33

THE ELEMENTS Pant
Tetrapetalous^

1 0. Te.tr apet all Uniformes.
uijiforin or regular.

1 1 . r Difforjnes.

1 etrapetalouSj

difForm or Irrej7;uiai-.
12. PetitapetaUUnifhnncs. Pentapetalous^

uniform or renulai

13. — DilfGrmes.

difform or irregular.
14. Hexapeiali Umfonncs,

uniform or regular.
15- " Diffonnes.

difForm or irregular.
16. Poly pet all XJniformes.

unitorm or regular.

17-

Difformes,

diiForm or irregular

Pentapetalous^
Hexapetalousy
Hexapetalous^
Polypetalous^
PolypetalouSf

SECT. Lxiir.

Ludwigius united Rivinus'^s method with
that of Linnffius, thus,
Monantherce, mo?ioflyli. One anther a and one'

ftyle.
Di anthers, dijlyli. Tvjofinther^e, two ftyles.
'Tridnth2r(£^ triftyll. Three anther £e^ three

ftyles.
Pentajithem^ tetra/IyU. Five mnher^e^ four

ftyles.
i)ecanthera, &c. polyfiyl'i^ C5?r. Ten anthe-

Tt^^ &c. many llyles, &c.
Thus taking his claffes from the anthers f
and the orders of his clafles from the
ftyles.

2 SECT.

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 33

SECT. LXIV.

Tournefort's fyftem is formed on the re-
gularity and figure of the petals, together
with the two-fold lituation of the recepta-
•cle of the flower. His orders on the pif-
t'lllum or calyx.

Herb^. Herbs.

1. Simplices monopetal^e campanlformes.
'■■'■■ Simple flowers monopetalous, bell-

(haped.

2. Simp/ices mo?iopefa/^e ififundibuli formes
& rotate. Simple flowers monopeta-
lous, tunnel and wheel-fhaped.

3. Simplices monopetalce labiata. Simple
flowers monopetalous, labiate or lip'd.

4. Simplices mompetala anomaly. Simple
flowers monopetalous, anomalous or
irregular.

-5. Simplices polypetalce crucif or mes. Simple
flowers polypetalous, cruciform or
crofs-fhaped.

6. Simplices polypetaJiS rofacece. Simple
flowers polypetalous, rofaceous, like a
rofe.

7. Simplices pohpet alee umbellate. Simple
flowers polypetalous, umbellated.

8. Simplices pohpeialt^ caryophy 'ace^. Sim-
ple flowers polypetalous, caryophylla-
ceous, clove-form.

9. Simplices poly pet alee Uliacc^. Simple
flowers polypetalous, liliaceous, or lily-
form.

D 10. Simplices

34 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

10. Simpllces polypetal^ papUionace^ . Sim-
ple flowers polypetalous, papiliona-
ceous, butterfly -form.

11. S'lmplices polypetalie anomala^. Simple
flowers polypetalous, anomalous or ir-
regular.

12. Compnfitce jiojculofa. Compound flowers
flofculous, tubular or whole florets.

.13. Semifiofculofce. Compound

fiowersfemiflofculous, fiat or half florets.

i^.. . Radiat^e, Compound flowers

radiated, like the fpokes of a wheel.

15. Jlpetalcc. Apetalous, having no petals.

16. Ananth^ fpermatophor^. No flower,
but bearing feed.

17. Anantho' & a [pennon vulgo. No flower
nor feed in the vulgar eftimation.

Arbores. Trees.

18. A? bores, Apetahv Jtammece. No pe-
tals, but h^ixtjlam'ma,

I p. Apetahv anient acea^. No pe-
tals, bearing catkins.

20. Monopetalie. Monopetalous.

21. Kofacta. Rofaceous.

22. < Papiiionacece, Papilionaceous.

SECT. LXV.

Pontedera*s fyftem is a compound of
Tournefort and Rivinus's fyflems.

1. hcsrta'. Uncertain to which clafs
they belong.

2. Floribus dejiituta. Having no flowers.

3. Gemmis

Chap. IL OF BOTANY. 35

3. Geinmis carentes imferfe^ee. Without
buds, imperfect plants.

4, ■ ■ ■ I Anomaly. Anomalous
or irregular.

5. -^ ' — Labiate. Labiated.

6, . — Campaniformes, Bell-

fhaped.

7. -■ — Hypercrateriformes»

Saucer-fhaped.

8. . 7^15/^/^. Wheel-fliaped.

^. _ 1 InJundibiiliformes.'V\^^*

nel-(haped.
10. .1 Flofculofa, Flofculous.

11. — ^ Ijingulata. Semi flof-
culous.

12. . — Radiate capitutis. Ra-
diated.

i^. , : — . Ano?nal{;e, Irregular.

14, n . . ^ Papilionacea. Papilio-

naceous.

1^. . . . — Liliace^. Liliaceous.

16. . Caryophyilacea. Ca-

ryophillaceous.

17. Cruciformes. Cruci-
form, or crofs-fhaped.

1 8 . ^ — Umbellate. Umbellated.

19. ■ FUamentoJ^, Stami-

neous, or iiciked Jlamhia.

20. G em7nif era Filament oft;^. Bearing buds,
ftamineous, or u-i\itdjlamina.

21. Apetalis. Bearing buds,

apetalous, without petals.
_ . D 2 22. Gemmiferes

36 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

22. Gemmifera Anomala;, Bearing buds,

irregular.
23. Campanifonnes, Bearing

buds, bell-fhaped.
24. Rotate. Bearing "buds,

wheel- fhaped.
25. . Infundibulifonnes, Bearing

buds, tunnel-fhaped.
26. Papilionace£€. Bearing buds,

papilionaceous.
27. ■ — . Rofacae. Bearing buds,

rofaceous.

SECT. LXVI.

Magnollus's fyftem is formed on the ca-
lyx and fruit.

Herb^e. Herbs.

1 . . Calyce externo mcludente jioretn
ignotum. Calyx external, including a
flower unknown.

5. Calyce externo includente Jioretn
Jlamineum, Calyx external, including a

flower flamineous.
4. Calyce externo includente jlorem

monopetaliim. Calyx external, including a

flower monopetalous.
3. Calyce externo mcludente jlorem

polypetalum. Calyx external, including a

flower polypetalous.

2. Calyce externo mcludente jlorem
compojitum. CaJyx external, including
a flower compound.

6. Herta

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 37

6. llerbce Calyce externo fujlinente jiorem
monopetaL Calyx external, fupporting
a flower monopetalous.

^, Calyce externo fujiinente Jiorem

polypetal. Calyx external, fupporting a
flower polypetaloiis.

8. Calyce inter no iantum. Calyx

internal only, \vhich is the corolla,

g, , Calyce externo internoque flore

monopetah. Calyx external and inter-
nal, flower monopetalous.

10. — Calyce externo internoque jflore

di-tripetalo. Calyx external and inter-
nal, flower with two and three petals.

1 1 . _ Calyce externo internoque flore

tetrapetalo. Calyx external and inter-
nal, tetrapetalous.

1 2 . I Calyce externo internoque flore
polspetalo. Calyx external and inter-
nal, polypetalous.

Arbores. Trees.

1 3. Calyce externo tantum.QdXyx external only.

14. internotantum. Calyx internal only,

i£. externo internoque fimuL Calyx

external and internal both.

SECT. LXVII,

LinnjEus formed in 1737 a fyftem from
the calyx, as follows.

1. Spathacei, Spathaceous, like a (heath
or hofe.

2. Glumofl, Glumofe, or chaffy.

^. Amentacei. Amentaceous, or catkins,
D 3 4, Umk/latL

SS THE ELEMENTS Parti.

4. Umbellati. Umbellated.

5. Communes, Common calyx, or flower
cup.

6. Duplicati, Double calyx.

7. Floribundi. Floweringj the petals and
jlamina are inferted into the flower-cup.

8. Coronati. Crowned, or crown- Ihaped
with a radius.

9. Anomali. Irregular.

10. Difformes. Difform, or different
fhapes.

11. Caduc'i. Caducous, which fall off, or
fhed their leaves.

12. Perfjientes unlformes mojiopetali. Not
caducous, uniform and monopetalous.

i^. unlformes folypetali. Not

caducous, uniform and polypetalous.

14. difformes monopetaii. Not

caducous, difform and monopetalous.

J 5 . difformes polypeiali. Not ca-
ducous, difform and polypetalous.

16. Incompkti. Incompleat calyx.

fy, Apetali, ApetaloUvS, or a bare calyx
without petals.

18. ISIiidi. Naked, or no petals nor calyx.

SECT. LXVIII.

Linnasus's fexual iyfl^em is formed on the
number^ proportion^ figure^ and jituation of
thtjiamina and piftilla, which he calls the
male and female parts of vegetables. It

confifts

Chap. II. OFBOTANY. 39

confifts of 25 clalTes, which are taken from
ihQ Jlamina, or rather the anthers -y and the
orders of. the firft 13 clafTes from the plf-
tilla, as monogyma, digynla^ trigynm^ tetra-
gynla, &c. that is, r, 2, 3, 4 />^;//^, &c.
The orders of the laft 12 clafles are cha-
raaerized.from other parts of the fruaifi-
cation, &c. (i^ or feven of his dalles are
natural, and have been moft of them af-
fumed by all the fyftematic authors, Thefe
are the 14th, which contains the labiated
and perfonated fiowers of Tournefort ; the
15th, the tetrapetalous and cruciform of
Tournefort; the 16th, the mucilaginous
monopetalous of Tournefort; the 17th,
the papilionaceous or leguminous plants of
Tournefort; the 19th, the compound flow-
ers which make three of Tournefort's claf-
fes,^ viz. the flofculous, femiflofculous, and
radiated j the 24th, the ananthous and af-
permous of Tournefort; the 25th, is the
iirll: of Royen.

CMes. Charaders of the Claffes.

1. Mo?2andria.\ One fertile ftamen, /. e,

having the anthera,
^ Two fertile, or fruitful

2. Diandria. I J /lamina.

/ a Three ditto. ,

3. Tnandria, l^ Four ditto, all of an
equal length, by which
this is dillinguiflied
from the 14th clafs.

I> 4 ■ 5. Pen^

4. Tetrandrja.

40 THE ELEMENTS Part L

Characters of the Clafles*

ClalTes.
Pentandria,
Hexandria.

7-
8.

9-

lo.

II.

\

Hepiandrla,

OSiandria,

Enneandria.

Decandria,

Dodecandria.

iz. Icofandria,

13. Polyandrla.

Five ditto.

Six ditto, all of an
equal length, by
which this is diftin-
guifhed from the
15th clafs.

Seven ditto.

Eight ditto.

Nine ditto.

Ten ditto.

From II to 19 Jla*
mina inclufive.

Twenty Jiamina and
upwards, fometimes
fewer, which are fix-
ed to the inner fide of
the corolla or calyx,
and not to the recep-
tacle; SLnd the corolla
is faftened to the in-
ner (ide of the calyx,
which is concave and
monophylous, or
confifts of one leaf.

From 15 to 1000 Jla*
mina^ which are fatt-
ened to the recept-
acle. It differs from
the Icofatidria in the
calyx, and the infer-
tion of the Jiamina
and corolla.

14. Dldynamia*

J

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 41

Clafles. Characters of the Clafles.

14. Didynamia, \ Four Jlamina. The
two next to one an-
other fhorrer than
the other two, one
ftyle and an uneven
corolla.

25. Tetradynamia.j^ ^\x Jid?nma tapering
j Q^ and ere6: ; the two
o\i^o(\tQ Jlamina are
as long as the calyx,
the other four a little
longer, but iliorter
than the ror(3//^, four
even petals.

A Perianthium, not
caducous,often dou-
ble, five petals. The
filaments are all
joined below into
one parcel, but not
above, the external
are fliorteft.

The filaments are
'^ joined below into
two parcels ; the
lower has nine. A
perianthium mono-
phyllous, campanu-
lated, caducous;, the
cor, always papilio-
naceousand uneven.
J 8. Polya-

16, Monadelphia7\

17. Diadelphia.

fcJD

42 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

Clafies. Charaders of the Clafles.

1 8. PolyadeIphlcL\ The filaments of the
Jlam'ma are united
below into three or
more diftindt par-
cels.

19« Syngenefta, The /lamina ^repin-

ed by their anthers
, (rarely by their fila-
^ meats) in the form
bp of a cylinder.
20. Gynandria. I ^ The fiamlna grow
upon the ftyle, or
on the receptacle
elongate, in the
form of a ftyle ;
which in that cafe
fupports both the
y fiamina and fijlllla.

21. Mon^cia. \

22. Diac'ta.

23 • Poly^ania.

)

Male and femaleflow-
ers in diftind cnps
on the fame plant.
All thefe are called
androgynous plants.

Male and female
flowers on different
plants of the fame
fpecies.

Male, female, andher-

maphrodite flowers

diftind in the fame

fpecies^

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 43

ClaiTes, Charai^ers of the Clafles.

fpecies, and fometimes
on the fame plant. All
the plants of this clafs
are called polygamous.
24. Cryptogamia. The fruftification ei-
ther wholly efcapes
our notice, or the
flowers are hid with-
in the fruit.
Palms, which have al-
ways a lim.ple flem,
not branched, the top
frondofe, the fru61:ifi-
cation oti a fpadix,
which is originally-
contained within a
fpatha or (heath. The
flowers of all the palm
kind are always tri-
petalous.

the firft 20 clafles have
the male and female parts both in the fame
calyx ; or in other words they are all her-
maphrodite flowers. The 21 ft, 22d, 23d
clafles are diclinlay i. e. they have the male
and female organs in diftindl flowers.

Obf. The Dodecandria and Polyandriay
in my opinion, are not fufficiently diftin-
guiihed.

Obf. on clafs 22, Diiecia. There arc
many flowers which have the male and fe-
male

25. Palm^.
This laft clafs is
by way of an ap-
pendix to the fex-
ual fyflem ; be-
caufe their fructi-
fication is hither-
to but imperfe6tly
made out. They
are all of the 2 ill,
22d,and23dclafres.
MonocUnia^ i. e.

44 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

male organs on different plants of the fame
fpecies, which are put under other claifes,
and could not be reckoned under the
Di^ecia, becaufe all the fpecies of thofe ge-
nera are not diftin61: lexes, as for example,
tliC carex dioica, Valeriana Jioica, morus ni~
gra, phylica dioica, rhamnus alaternus, falix
fentandra, rumex acetoja, lanrus nobilis, acer
rubrum, lychnis dioica, cucabalus otites, Phy-
tolacca dioica, rubus cham^^morus, clematis
dtoica, thalidirum dioicum, napcra dioica^
gnaphalium dioicuni, &c. Vide Syft. Nat.
642, &c.

See Tab. L where the claifes and their
charaders are reprefented on a beautiful
copper-plate.

SECT. LXIX.

Haller in 1740, Royen in 1742, and
Wackendorf in 1747, have each of them
endeavoured to find out a natural method,
or nature's fyftem, in the cotyledons, the
calyx, the fex, and other parts and circum-
flances of plants.

Royen's natural method is as follows.

1. Palm^. Palms.

2. Lilia. Lilies.

3. Gramina. Graffes and corn.

4. Amentacece. Catkins.

5. Umbellatt^. Umbels.

6. Compojit^. Compound flowers.

7. Aggregate. Aggregate flowers.

8. Tricoca^.

Chap. 11. OF BOTANY. 45

8. Tricocc^. Three kernels or grains.

9. Incomplete, Incomplete or imperfect.

10. FruBifior^e, That bear the flower up-
on the fruit, or above the germ.

1 1 . Calyciflor^e. That bear the flower with-
in the calyx, or below the germ.

12. i^/;?^-^;^/<?j. Gaping flowers.

13. Siliquofi^, Siliquoie, or podded.

14. Cohimnifera., Plants with a pillar-like
appearance in the middle of the flower.

15. ifgz^Wwo/^. 'Leguminous plants or
pulfe.

16. Oliganihere, Stamina, fewer than the
divifions of th^ corolla.

ij.Diplofantherc:e. Stamina, double -the
number of the divifions o^t\\Q corolla.

18. Polyajithene. Many more ^;z/^^r/^ than
the 'divifions of the corolla.

19. Cryptanthere. Hidden anthers,

20. Lithopbyta: Hard or ftony plants.

Haller's natural method.

1. Fungi. Fungufes.

2. Mufci. Moiies.

3. Epiphyllojpermce. Bearing feed On the
leaves.

4. Apetalc^. Without petals.

5. Gramina. Gra-fles. - •

6. Gra?ninibus affines. Grafs-leafed f)lants.

7. Monocotyledones Petaloide^e» One co-
tyledon or lobe, with petals.

8. Polyjiemones,

3

46 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

8. Pohjlemones» Many vaoxQjlamina than
petals.

9. D'iplojiemones. Double the number of
Jiamlna to the petals.

10. Ifojlemones, Equal number oi Jiamlna
and petals.

1 1 . Mejejiomones. Leiler number oi Jiamlna
than petals.

12. Sta?nlnlbus fej'qulalterls. Half as many
vnoxtjiamina than petals.

13. Stamlnibus fefqultertlls. A third part
mox& Jiamlna than petals.

14. Stamlnlbus 4 rmgentes. Yqmx Jiamlna^
and a gaping corolla.

1 5. Congregat^e. Aggregate and compound
flowers.

Wackendorf*s natural method,

1. Gymnojperma. Naked feeds.

2. llGmolodlperlantha, Plants with feed
veffels. The Jiamlna and petals equal
to the divifions of the calyx.

3. AnomQwdlperlanthi^e. Plants with ^ttdi
vefl'els. The Jiamlna and petals not
equal to the divifions of the calyx.

4. Pollaplojlemonopetal^, The Jiamlna
much more numerous than the petals.

5. Anlfojlemonopetala , ThQ Jiamlna and
petals unequal in length.

6. Cyllndrobajiojlemones. Filaments united
in a cylinder below the anthers, diftindt
at top, as in the monaddphla.

7. Dlma*

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 47

7. Dimacrojlemones. Four Jlamlna, two
long, and two fhort.

8. Tetramacrojlemones, SiiLjam'ma, four
long, and two Ihort.

9. DiJiemonopk anthers. Filaments united
in two parcels below, as in Diadelfhia,

10. Ekuther anther ce, AgpTcgate flowers
properly fo called, as Dipjacus.

11. Cyl'mdranthera, Compound flowers
properly fo called, as in Syngenejia.

12. Monoperianth^e. Flowers having no
corolla.

13. Monophythantht?. Monoecious flowers.

14. Diphythantha. Dia^cious flowers.

15. Acalyces. Flowers having no calyx»

16. Calycin^e. Vifible flowers which have
a calyx, and a Angle cotyledon, as
J uncus.

17. Spathacea, Spathaceous plants.

18. Glumofa. Chaffy plants.

19. Cryptantha. Fruflification fcarce vi-
fible.

Thus have we mentioned all the univcr-
fal methods of clalTing plants, made ufe of
by the true or orthodox fyftematics before
the middle of this century.

We Ihall next fpeak of the partial fyf-
tems, which have been generally of one
clafs only.

SECT. LXX.

Vailllant has diftributed the compound

flowers according to the calyx, receptacle,

7 and

48 T H E E L E M E N T S Part T.

and cqronula, or little crown of the feed,

thus,

Cldfles. CynarocephaU. Caphata of Ray,

round or globular heads.
\ CorymhiferL Compound flowers

corymbiferous.
*" dehor eacel. Compound flowers

femifxofcuious cr half florets.

Dipfacei. Compound flowers

where each floret has a proper calyx.
•Orders. Calyx. Jimplex. Calyx fimple.

— imbricatus. Calyx imbricated.

♦ , — ^„ calyculatus. Galjx included

within another calyx.
■'.-'- Receptaculum nudum ^ Receptacle

naked or bare.
•-M , • — Receptaculum paleac£uni. Receptacle

chafFy.
•— — — Receptaculum ptlojum. Receptacle

hairy.
■ Coronula nulla. Crown of the feed

none.

■ " ■ Coronula- pi lof a. Crown of the (ttd
hairy.

■ — Coromda plumofa. Crown of the
feed feathered.

SECT. LXXI.

The umbelliferous plants were clafled by
Morifon according to the figure of the feeds,
but by Artedius according to the involucra
into three clafles, thus,

Involucrum

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 49

Involucrum unherfale et partiak, Univer-
fal and partial involucrum,

partlale tantum. Partial Invoke

crum only.
— nullum. No involucrum.

SECT. LXXII.

Ray, Montius, and Scheuchzer have dif-
pofed the grafles according to their affinity
with the different forts of corn, &c. Miche-
lius according to the glume or chaff, fimple
or compound ; and Linnaeus according to
the fexes.

Ray, Montius, and Scheuchzer's genera
of gralTes are:
Spicata Triticea, Spiked like wheat.

Hordeacea, Spiked like barley.

■ Secalina, Spiked like rye.

— Loliacea. Spiked like darnel.

Panicea. Spiked like panic.

— Phalaroidea, Spiked like canary-

grafs.

Alopecuroldea. Spiked like fox-

tail.

Typhoidea, Spiked like cats^tail.

Myofuroidea, Spiked like moufe-

tail.

' Echinata, Spiked rough or brifll/.

' Cri/Iata. Spiked and ere (led,

— Aromata. Spiked aromatic graffes.

— Da5iyloidea. Spiked fingered.

E Paniculata

50 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

Pankulata SimpUcia mut'ica. Panicle fim-

ple and beardlefs.
■ — Simp, arijlata. Panicle fimple

and bearded.

Compojita. Panicle compound.

Affines Linagroftis, Grafs-like plants, Li-
nagrojlis, cotton grafs.

Juncoides. Qrafs-like plants, {>''-

juncus. ^ I Jun-

coides, \ ^

>rulhe&.

CUSy J

Canna. Grafs-like plants. Carina^ In-

dian-fl. reed.

"""" ^r^ J ' Grafs-like plants, \ ^\ "
' Cyperus, ^ ICj/pe-

ruStJ
* ■ Cyperoides, Cyperoides, or carexes.

SECT. LXXIII.

Dillenlus has with the moil: amazing di-
ligence difcovered, and compleatly defcri-
bed and figured, themoffes; his principal
diftinction of which is with or without a

calyptra.

SECT. LXXIV.

DiUenius has ranked the algce according
to their texture, and Michelius according
to tlieir flowers.

SECT,

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 51

SECT. LXXV.

As to thQ fimgufes^ Dillenlus has diftin-
guiihed them accordhig to their tops or
caps, which are underneath folded, porous,
or ech'mated\ and Michelius according to
their frudification.

SECT. LXXVI.

As to the Uthophyta, or flony plants, as
they have been called, fuch as corallines,
&c. which were of old reckoned of the
foffil or mineral kingdom, Mariilius put
them under the vegetables, but Peyfonellus
reftored them to their right place, to which
they certainly belong, the animal king-
dom.

SECT. LXXVII.

Befides all the above-mentioned fyflems
or methods of diftributing the plants de-
duced from the fructification, and which
may therefore be called artificial, there is
a natural method, or nature's fyflem, which
we ought diligently to endeavour to find
out. Some detached fragments of this we
Ihall here fubjoin. And that this fyfteni
of nature is no chimara, as fome may ima*
gine, will appear, as from other confidera-
tions, fo in particular from hence, that all
plants, of what order foever, (hew an affi-
nity to fome others to which they are
E z nearly

52 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

nearly allied. In the mean time, till the
whole of nature's method is compleatly dif-
covered (which is much to be wifhed), we
mufl be content to make ufe of the beft ar-
tificial fyflems now in ufe.

Natural Orders*.

I. Fahrue, Palms, and fome ^^«^r^j that
agree with them in habit; cocos, phcenix^
ftratiotesy &c,

1. Piperita, Pepper, and fome other
that refemble it in habit, flrudure, and fen-
{ible qualities ; piper, arum, &c,

3. Calamaria, Reed-like plants. In
thefe the leaf is entire at the bafe, they
have no joints nor petals -, fcirpus,fchanus,

4. Gramma, Grafles; triticum, fecale.

5. Tripetaloide^. Plants with three pe-
tal s ; calamus y juncus.

6. Enfat^e, Plants with fword-fhaped
leaves ; /m, gladiolus.

7. Orchide^. Orchifes, and thofe that
relemble them in habits, powers, and fen-
fible qualities ; orchis ^ fatyrlum,

8. Scitaminea, Aromatic plants, and
fbme others which afford agreeable fruit,
and agree in habit ; mufa^ cojlus^ amomum.

* See Mr. Milne's Botan. Dift. To the fenfible and in-
gei\Ious writings of that gentleman, I acknowledge myfelf
indebted for many things, particularly for his accurate defi-
nitions.

9. Spathacea,

Chap. 11. OF BOTANY. 5J

9. Spathace^e, Spathaceous plants, whofe
flowers are contained within a Jpatha or
fheath ; narcijfus, galanthiis, amaryllh,

10. Coronarta. Plants of the garland or
lily tribe; hUum^ tulipa^ hemerocallis^fntiU
laria, hyacinthus, ornithogalmn,

11. Sarmentof^. Plants with clinabing
ftems and branches i tamus, fmilax, arijlo-
lochia,

12. Holoracea, Pot herbs, plants for
the table, and other domeftic ufes ; blitum,

fpinach'ia, atripkx, beta,

13. Succuknta, Succulent and flefhy
plants; caSius, mefembryanthefnum, aizoon^
fempervivum, fedum, cotyledon»

14. Gruinales, Plants like the geranium
in habit; I'mum, drofera^ oxalis, geranium.

15. tnundati^. Plants which grow in
the water ; potamogetan^ ruppia, myriophyl-
lum, c^ratophylluTn, hippuris.

16. Calyctjior^., Plants with they?^w/-
na inferred into the calyx, have no corolla^
and their fruit is a pulpy drupa or bacca\
ofyris, trophis^ hippophae, e^agnus.

17. Calycanthema. Plants with the co-
rolla zwdi Jiamina inferted into the calyx;
epi labium, Oenothera') glaux.

iS. Bicornes, Plants with^horned an^
iher^\ kalmia^ ledums azalea, rhododendrum^
erica, vaccinium, arbutui, andromeda, pyrola,
€pigea,

E 3 19* Hefperidca^

54 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

19. Mejperidete. Plants in habit like the
myrtle ; eugenla^ ffid'mm, myrtuSj caryophyl-
lus, philadelphus.

20. Rotace^. Plants with one flat wheel-
fhaped petal, and no tube; trientalisy cen-
iunculus, afiagallis, lyfinachia, phloxy genti^
ana^ fwertia.

21. Precis. Early flowering plants, as
primula, and fome others that agree in ha-
bit ; androjace^ diapenjia^ dodecatheon, cortu-

fa, cyclamen, menyanthes, hottonia, famolus.

22. Caryophylle^. Plants of the pink Of
carnation tribe, and others nearly allied to
them; dianthus^faponarla^filene, cucubalus^
lychnis, cerajiium, holojieiim.

23. Trihilata. Plants with three feeds,
each marked with a fear; mella, acer, afcu^
lus,Jlaphylea, Japlndus.

7.^. Cory dales. Plants with hooded or
belmet-fhaped flowers; meliantlms, epime-
dlum^fumar'ia, utricular ta, plngu'icula.

25. Putamineo'. Plants whofe fruit is
covered with a hard woody fhell ; cleome^
capparis, morifona.

26. Multijiligtio'. Plants which have
niany feed vefftls ; Pieonia, aquilegia, aco'
nitum, delphinium, didlamnus, ruta, nigella,
trollius, helleborus, caliha^ ranunculus^ adonis^
(inemone, thaliSirum.

27. Rhoeadcts. Plants of the poppy
tribe, or refembling them in habit; arge-,

mofidy

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. §5

mone, chelidonlumt papaver, fanguinarJa, po*
dophyllum,

28. Lurtda, Plants of an ominous ap-
pearance, hurtful or noxious; verbafcum,
digitaliSi nicotiana, atropa, hyofcyamus, datu-
ra, capjicum, folanum.

29. Campanacece , PJants having belU
Ihaped flowers; convolvulus^ pokmonium,
campanula, tracheltum.

30. Contorts. Plants with a monopeta-
lous corolla, twifted or bent towards one
fide J genipay vinca, nerlum, periploca, apo-
cynum, cynancum, afckp'ms,JlapeJia.

31. VeprecuU. Plants that refemble the
daphne, dirca, gnidia, paj^erina, thefium.

32. Papilionace<^. Plants that have pa-
pilionaceous flowers, /. e. fomewhat re-
lembling a butterfly in fhape, of which
number are all the leguminous plants ;
fijum, vicia, ervum, cJcer, orobus, lupinus,
arrachls, medlcago, trifoUum, lotus.

33. Lomentacece. Plants which afford a
fine dye, with others like them in habit;
Ct^falpinia, h<^matoxylon, cajjia., mhnofa, hy-
menaa, poly gala.

24. Cucurbitacecc. Plants refembling the
gourd in figure, habit, virtues, and fenlible
qualities ; anguria, elatermm, cucurbita, cu^
cumis, momordica, pajjiflora,

^^. Sentlcofce, Briars, bramble?, and

pthers which refembie them in external

E 4 appear-

56 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

appearance; alcbimi/la, agrlmonla, dryas,
geum, tormentiUa^ fragaria^ rubus, rofa,

36. Pomaces. Plants with a pulpy ef-
culent fruit of the apple, berry, and cherry
kind; ribes^ forbus, craUegus, mejpi!us,pyru5,
punica^ prunus^ amygdalus.

37. Colutmi'iferce. Plants v^ho^Q Jlam'ma
and pijl'illa have the appearance of a column
or pillar in the middle of the flower;
irialvOi alee a, aith^a, lavatera, hybifcus,

3^. Tricoccce, Plants with a fmgle three-
cornered capfule, having three cells, each
containing one feed; euphorbia, croton, ja-
iropha, ricmus, mercurhlis, buxus,

39. SiUqucfce. Podded plants; the Mr^j-
fetalce crucijormes of Tournefort, and tetra-
dynamia oi ]J\\'\W£.w'i>, drab a, lepldium, alyf^'
fum, iberis, cochlearia, lunar i a, myagrum,
Jinapls, brajjica, crambe, turritis, chciranthus.

40. Perfonata. Plants with a malked
flower ; the r'mgentes of Rivinus, chelone,
antirrhinum, rhinanthus, pedicular is, euphra-

Jia, melampyrum, orobanche, acanthus,

41. Afperifolio'. Rough- leafed plants;
the didynamia angiojpermia of Linn^us,

fymphytum, borrago^ echium, afperugo, litho"
Jpermum.

42. VeriicillatiC. Verticillate plants, they
: have four naked feeds, and flowers growing

in whorls; the labiate of Tournefort, and
didynamia gymnojpermia of Linuasusj thy-

mus.

Chap. II. OF BOTANY. 57

mtis^ fatureia, melijfa, origanum, hyjfopus^
lavendula Jalvia^ mentha, nepeta, teucrium.

43. Diimofa. Plants which are thick-
fet with irregular branches, and bufhy;
rhamnus, ceanothus, ilex, viburnum, celajlrus^
cajjine, euonymus.

44. Sepiari^, Woody plants proper for
hedges; jafm'inutn, Ugujirum, phillyraa, okay

fraxinus, fyringa.

45. Umbellate. Umbelliferous plants;
eryngium, fanicula, daucus, angelica, pajiina^
ca,fium, Jlfon, coriandrum, cicuta, anethum^
cuminum.

46. Hederace^, Plants refembling the
ivy ; panax, hedera, vltls, ciffus.

47. Stellate. Starry plants, with two
naked feeds, and leaves round the flem ill
form of a ftar ; fierardla, afperula, gallium^
valantla, rubla, cornus.

48. jlggregatce. Aggregate flowers, con-
fining of a number of florets, which have
each a proper and a common cdXyx; Jiatice,
globular la, dipfacus^fcabiofa, knautia, circ^a,
lonicera, linncea, vlfcum,

49. Compojtt^, Compound flowers ; ^rr-
tium, carduus, cnicus, cichorium, lapfana,
kontodon, ladiuca, gnaphalium, tanaceiuw,
mat r I car la, inula, tujfilago, ajler, helenltwj,
othonna, bldens, hellanthus, melampodlum, ta^
getes, zinnia, amelluSy artemijia, feriphium,
fJiigOf xanthium,

50, Ame?2tacea,

58 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

50. Amentacea. Plants bearing catkins;
Jallx, populus, platanus, fagtds, juglans, cory-
lus, be tula, my r tea.

51. Conifero'. Cone-bearing plants; //-
nus, cuprejfus, thuja, jiiniperus, taxus.

52. Coadunaf^. Plants with numerous
feed veffels, joined together to form a An-
gle rounder conical fruit; annofia, uvaria,
magnolia, Urlodendron.

^"2^, Scabndce. Plants with rugged or
briftly leaves ; jicus, par'ietarla, urtica, mo-
rns^ ulmus, cannabis, humulus.

54. Mijcellane^. Mifcellaneous plants;
refeda, poterium, lemna, coriaria, empetrum,
amaranthus, nymph6ea,fwietenia, telephium.

^^. Filices. Ferns; ophioglojfmn, ofmun-
da, adiantum, njplenium, polypodium, pilularia^
ifoetes.

56. Mufci. MolTes; lycopodimn, fontina-
lis, fphagmim, phafcum, milium^ fplachnumy
polytrichum, hryum, hypnum.

57. Alga. Flags; marchantia, junger-
viannia, anihoceros, targionia, lichen, blufia,
riecia, tremellat uha,Jucus, char a, conferva.

58. Fungi. Fungufes; agaricus, boletus,
hydnum, phaUus, clathrus, elvela, clavaria,
peziza, ly coper don, bvfftis, mucor.

59. 'Dubii ordinis. Doubtful genera ;
amy r is, berberis, cufcuta, diofnia, empeirum,

Jujchia, galax, hydrophylhim, ilUcium, Umonia,
mangijera, nepenthes, ophioxylon, pi ant ago,
randia,Jantalum, trapa, ximenia, ^c,

As

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 59

As to all the other genera under this laft
number, which are near one hundred and
twenty, it is uncertain of what order they
are.

In the above table I have added only a
few examples to each number, referring the
reader to the Genera Plantarum, Edit. vi.
for the other genera contained under each
number.

CHAP. III. Ofthe Parts of Plants.

A FTER this long but neceflary digref-
-^^ fion concerning the authors on botany,
and the feveral botanic fyftems, we fhall
pow jrefume our fubjed:.

SECT. LXXVIII.

A vegetable (fee N° 4.) is an organical
body, which draws the matter of its nou-
rifhment and growth by pores or veflbls
placed on its external furface; and confe-
quently it may be aptly enough called an
inverted animal. As to the component
parts of vegetables they coniifl of three
lorts of veflels (with their contained fluids,
i^ip and air), to wit, i. The fap veflels, in
which the circulation, or rather propuliicn,
is carried on. 2. Small reiervoirs, wherein
the fap is lodged ; and laftly, very fmall
vehcles, air veflels, or tracbece^ by which
^hey draw and retain the air.

4 Vegetables

6o THE ELEMENTS Part L

Vegetables. may be divided into the three
following tribes, viz. i. Monocotyledones ;

2. Dkctyledones ; and 3. Acotyledones, The
firft have only one feminal leaf, valve, or
lobe; and therefore the leaves they put
forth, at their firft fpringing out of the
ground, are entirely fimilar to the fueceed-
ing ones. This tribe comprehends the
three families of i. palms, 2. grafles, and

3. bulbous plants of the lily kind, &c.
The fecond tribe have two feminal leaves,
and comprehend the two numerous fami-
lies of, 4. herbs, and, 5. trees. The third
tribe have no feminal leaves or lobes; they
comprehend the four families of, 6. ferns,
7. molfes, 8, algt;e or flags, and, 9. fungufes.

1. The palms have a fimple ftem, not
branched ; the top is frondofe, /. e, fhaped
like the fern kind, the frudification is on
a fpadix, which is originally contained
within a Jfaiha or (heath. The flowers
are always tripetalous.

2. Grafles have the mofl: fimple leaves,
an articulated or jointed fl:alk and tubular,
their calyx is glumofe or chafly,each calyx
containing one feed only.

3. Bulbous plants of the liliaceous kind ;
as allium^ narcijfus^ ornithogalum, hyacinthus,
crocus, iris, &c»

4. Herbs, and

5. Trees: thefe qeed no definition.

6. Ferns

Chap. Ill, OF BOTANY. 6i

6. Ferns have, properly fpeaking, no
ftem, but confift of what botanifts call

frons, which is a compofition of leaf and
ftem. Ferns alfo for the moft part Jiave
their feeds on the backfide of the leaf.

7. Moffes have an anther a without any
filament fupporting it, remote from the fe-
male flower; h?iwe no piftillum-y their feeds
have no cotyledons or lobes, nor any coat
or tunic.

8. Alg^e have their root, leaf, and flem,
all in one.

9. Fungufes are plants feemingly Im-
perfe£l, low, having neither flower, leaf,
colour, nor texture, analogous to others ;
of a quick growth, and fliort duration.

The component parts of trees, the mod
perfedl vegetables, are, i. The outer bark,
cortex', 2. the inner bark, liber', 3. the
blea or white fap, alburnum', 4.. the fibres,
filaments, or woody parts, lignum-, and 5.
the pith, medulla. By the inner bark of
trees is caufed their increafing growth or
thicknefs, by the addition of a new cover-
ing or ring of wood, every year. Hence
the principal part of trees is that portion
of the bark which is joined to the wood,
or the inner bark, by whofe afliftance trees
perpetuate life, their trunks become thicker,
and their germination or budding, as well
as fruitfulnefs, fucceed. Of trees, fome are

gemmi-
a

62 THE ELEMENTS Part L

gemmiparous, and others not. Thofe grow-
ing in warm climates are moftly deftitute
of buds, and thofe in cold climates are for
the moil: part furnished with buds. Hence
it is, that trees which are natives of the
warmer climates cannot be naturalized to
our cold northern climes, becaufe of their
want of buds. *' All trees, fays Alfton,
« whether they do or do not bear gems or
*' buds, are furnifhed with a true bark,
" with a liber or inner bark, and with an
«« alburnum, which is that fappy part of
'« trees betwixt the inner bark and wood,
« or the external foft part commonly call-
" ed the white fap; and thefe are the prin-
" cipal parts of them. Confequently we
" may infer, that fuch plants, whofe ftems
«' are not annual, but endure for fome
" years, and are not covered with a true
" bark, but only with a cuticle or film,
*' may be ftyled fhrubs or underfhrubs, or
•' numbered with herbs." Though Lin-
naeus fays, that nature has put no limits or
diflindlion betwixt trees and fhrubs; for,
fays he, it cannot confift, as has been com-
monly thought, in having or not having
buds, lince many trees in hot countries, as
we faid before, are entirely deftitute of
buds. Buds are the rudiments of leaves
and flowers, or both, and alfo of young
(hoots. Perennial herbs have gems or eyes,

as

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 63

as they are commonly called, on their
roots, and fome roots there are which con-
fift of a great many little bulbs ; all thefe
are analogous to the buds on trees. So
then perennial plants have a double fet of
flowers at one and the fame time, as one
may fay, the bulbs, or eyes and buds con-
taining the rudiments of the next fucceed-
ing flowers in embryo. Another diflinc-
tion of trees is into the evergreens and de-
ciduous, that is, thofe which fhed their
leaves every autumn. Herbs are annual,
biennial, or perennial; the perennial are of
two forts ; evergreens, as the lavender, rofe-
mary, &c. or caducous, which die down to
the root every year. Another general di-
vifion of vegetables may be into exotic and
indigenous plants. Exotics or foreign
plants are of four forts; i. the Tropical,
which are never expofed to the air of our
climate, but kept within flovesallthe year
round ; 2. the African or fucculent plants,
which in the fummer will bear being ex-
pofed abroad in the day-time; 3. the Tame
(manfueii?)i which in the fummer will bear
being fet abroad day and night; 4. the
Naturalized, which will bear our winters,
as rue, lavender, &c. Indigenous plants or
natives, which grow fpontaneoufly with us,
are diftinguifhed according to their place
of growth into marfh, wood, mountain,
fea, river, plants, &c,

SECT.

.64 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

SECT. LXXIX.

The three principal parts of vegetables
are; i. the root; 2. the herb, or main
body of the plant; and 3. the frudifica-
tion. Of the two firft only we (hall treat
in this Chapter, and of the frudification in
the following.

SECT. LXXX.

The root which draws nourifhment for
the fupply and production of the whole
plant and its frudification, confifts of the
ilock fcaudex) and radicle.

Jl, The radicle is that fibrous part of the
root in which the defcending ftock termi-
nates, and by which the root draws nou-
rifliment for the fupport of the whole plant.

B. The defcending ftock gradually ftrikes
downward into the ground, and puts forth
radicles. From its various ftrudlure it has
been diftinguifhed by botanifts into,

1. The perpendicular root, when it runs
in a ftrait line downwards.

2. The horizontal root, which runs
tranfverfly under the earth. Iris.

3. The fimple root (fee f. 129.) which
is not fubdivided.

4. The branched root (fee f. 130.) which
is divided into lateral branches.

5. The tapering root (fee f. 129.) which
is oblong, tliick at the upper end, and gra-
dually

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 6$

dually fmaller to the other extremity ;
as in Daucus^ pcjllnaca.

6. The tuberous root (fee f. 128.), ^hick
confifts of a bundle of roundifh knobs. As
in pisonia^ hemerocalUs, helianthuSi /olanuni,

jilipendula.

7. The creeping root (fee f. 1 3 1 .), which
runs out to a great length, putting forth
fmall roots here and there as it creeps
along.

8. Thejihrous root^ which confifts onlj
of fmall fibres.

9. The Jiumped root, whofe lower ex-
tremity is not tapering to a point, but
ftumped, or as it were bitten off. As iri
fcablofa, plantago^ Valeriana.

The afcending ftock gradually raifes
itfelf above ground, often fupplying the
pkce of a trunk, and produces the main
body of the plant. It is for this reafon that
all trees and fhrubs may be confidered as
toots above ground ; and therefore a tree
turned upfide down, will produce leaves
from the defcending flock, and roots from,
the afcending.

SECT. LXXXT.

The fecond part of the vegetable is the

HERB or main body of the plant, which

rifes from the root, and is terminated by

the fru(5tification. It confifts of the trunks

P the

66 THE ELEMENTS Part L

the leaves , tht, fulcra, props or fupports,
and the hybernacula or winter quarters : the
trunk; whofe ufe is to multiply the herb,
leads immediately from the root to the
fructification ; the leaves tranfpire and
draw the air, as the lungs in animals, and
alfo afford fhade ; the fulcra or props ferve
as fupports to the plant, which however
leldom perifhes, though deprived of thofe
fulcra; the hybernacula or winter quarters,
to wit, the bulbs and buds, contain the
herb or plant, as it were, in miniature.

SECT. LXXXII.

The TRUNK, which produces the leaves
and frudlification, is of feven forts, viz. the
caulis, culmusy fcapusy fedunculus^ fetiolus,
frons, dxidijiipes,

A,

The caulls or flem is the proper trunk
of the herb, and produces leaves and fruc-
tification.

a, Simpleflemsareextended In a continued
diredion to the top, without deviation, and
are the following:

1 . The entire ftem is moft fimple, hav-
ing fcarce any branches.

2. The /?j]^^ J ftem is without leaves, a&
in the euphorhiay cadius^ Jlapelia^ ephedra^
cufcuta.

3. The leafy item, which is furullhed
i^ith leaves»

4. The

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. ig;

4. The bending ftem is turned accbrd-
ing to the joints in different dire<flions, as
in pfelea; to the left, or according to the
motion of the fun, as it is commonly call-
ed, as in humulus^ helxin'e, lonicera, tamus-,
to the rights or contrary to the fun's mo-
tion, as in convolvulus^ bafella, phafeolus^
cynanche^ euphorbia^ eupatoriunt.

5. The /'Z£'/W«'^ftem (fig. 115.), mounts,
in a fpiral line upon the branch of fteni of
another plant.

6. The retiming ftem, 'tvhich bends like
a bow towards the earth, as in t\itficus,

7. The procumbent ftem, which lies flat
on the ground.

8. The creeping ftem (fig. i 1 2.), which
lying on the ground puts forth fmall roots
here and there, as in the hedera, bignonia,

9. The long and (lender or twig-like
ftem (farnientofus^ fee f. 1 3 1 .), is alfo creep-
ing, and almoft naked or without leaves.

10. The parajitic ftem is that which
grows oil fome other plant, and not out of
the ground ; as the epidendrum, vifcum^ tiU
landjta.

11. The round {[em is cylindrical.

12. The two-edged ftem has two angles
oppofite to one another, as in the fifyrin*
chium.

13. The two, three, four, five, and many
edged ^^m% are all fpecies of the foregoinp,.

F » 14. The

6* THE ELEMENTS Parti.

4:4. The three-cornered ftem has three
plahi fides, and three angles.

15. The triangular, quadrangular, qu'iJi'
cangular, and multangular ftems, which
have two, three, four, five, or many
angles.

16. The furrowed dem is marked with
broad and deep channels through its whole
length.

1 7. Thejiriated or ftreaked ftem is fluted
or marked with very fmall parallel chan-
nels through the whole length.

18. The Jmooth ftem, which has a
fmooth or even furface.

19. The hairy ftem, which is covered
with foft hairs ; as in rhus, tomex,

20. The rough ftem is covered with
rough projecting points.

21. The briftly ftem is fpread over with
ftifFbriftles; as in brajjica erucajlrum.

Simple branching Stems.
■iz. The ajcending ftem, where the
branches come out horizontally, and then
gradually turn upwards.

23. The fpreading ftem, where the
branches are fpread out wide, as in the
common water germander.

24, The ^/^/c^ ftem, where the branches
are put forth in two rows, or from two fides
6f the ftem only*

25. The

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 69

25. The brachtate flem fends out its
branches in oppofite pairs, each pair crof-
fing the other. (See f. 1 1 7.)

26. The mojl branched ftem abounds with
branches difpofed without any regular order,

27. The propped ftem is fupported by
the branches which defcend to the earth ;
as mjictts, rhizophora, mangroove,

28. The proliferous ftem, which throws
out its branches from the center of the
apex ; as in the pinus.

Compound Stems.

b. 29. The forked ftem is when the divi-
fion is always made in two parts ; as in the
cerajiium dichotomum. (See f. 116,).

30. The fubdiyided ftem is divided into
branches without any order.

31. The jointed ftem has joints or knots
at certain diftances; as m falicernia.

The ctilmus^ ftraw or haulm, is that
fort of ftem which is proper to grafles and
corn, bearing the leaves and fru£lificatioii
thereof. Beftdes rnany of the diftin(5lions
given for the caidis^ it admits alfo of fome
peculiar to itfelf, as,

32. The ftraw without knots or joints.
■^^. The jointed ftraw or haulm. (See

f. 114.).

34. The fquamofe or fcaly ftraw. (See
i, III.).

F3 C. The

ya THE ELEMENTS Parti,

C.

The fiapm or flalk is an univerfal
trunk, bearing the frudification only, and
not the leaves ; as in narcijfus, pyrola^ con-r.
lijallana^ hyacynthus, (See f. 113.).
JD.

The fedunck or footftalk of the flower
is a partial trunk, hearing the frudlificatioa
pnly, but not the leaves.

When branched or divided, each of the
divifions is Ccillcd pedicellus, or a little flower-
ilalk. Flower-ftalks are diftinguiflied from
the place of the plant where they grow, into^

I. The radical flower-ftalk, when they
proceed immediately from the root.

Z, The cauUne flower-ilaik, which pro-
ceeds frxDm the ftem.

3. The branch peduncle, which pro-
ceeds from the branches.

4. The axillary or bofom flower-flalk,
which comes out between the leaf and ftem,
or between the branch and ftem.

5. The terminal flower-ftalk, which
comes from the extremity of the branch or
ilem.

6. The Jolitary peduncle, when there is
pnly one in the fame place.

7. Tht fc after ed peduncles, when a great
many grow together without any order.
Again, flower- ftalks are diftinguiftied from
the different modes in which flowers are
Wne and connefted on them, into,

^ 8. The

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 71

8. The unifiorouSy htflorous^ irjflorousy
or multiflorous peduncle, that is, which
bear one, two, three, or many flowers.

9. The fafciculus, a bunch or bundle,
where the peduncles . are ere£t, parallel,
placed ciofe to one another, and all of the
fame height, as in fweet william, dianthus
barbatus^ PI. 10. f. 164.

10. The capitulum, a little head, where
many flowers are colIe*£ted into a head at
the extremity of a peduncle, as in globe
amaranthus, gomphrena, f. lyi.

11. The /pike where the feffile flowers
are placed alternately upon both fides of a
iimple common flower-ftalk (f. 1 65.). A
fpike is (aid to be fingle rowed (fplcafecun^
da), when the flowers are all turned one
way, as in daBylis cynofuroides ; or double
rowed (Jp'ica dijlicha), when the flowers .
look to both fides, or fl:and two ways.

1 2. The Corymbus, where the leffer
flower-fl:alks of unequal lengths are pro^
duced along the common peduncle on both
fides, and rife to the fame height, fo as to
form a flat or even furface at top, as in
fpiraa optdifoUay gold of pleafure, &c. (fee
f. 163. PI. 10.)

13. The panicle where the fructifications
are difperfed upon foot-fl:alks varioufly fub-
divided (f. 170.), as in oats, &c. A pani-
cle is faid to be diffufe^ when the partial
foQt-ftalks diverge, and the frudifications

F4 hang

p *rHE ELEMENTS Parti,

haiig loofe; as in the poa aquatica^ ox Jlraighi.
and narrovy ; when the foot-ftalks approach
near to one another, as in fejiuca ovina,
aira cceru/ea,

14. The thyrfus is a panicle contrafted
into' an oval or egg-fhaped form, refemr
bling the cone of a pine; as in lilaCy butter-
hurry f. 168.

15. TliG racemus or clufter, confifts of a
common peduncle, having {hort lateral
branches, all of equal lengths, proceeding
from it; as in the viiis, ribes^ f. 166.

16. The verticillus or whorl, where the
flowers are produced in rings at each joint
of the ftem, with very fhort foot-ilalks, a$
in mint, horehound, &c. See f. 169.

E.
The petlolus or foot-ftalk of the leaf is a
Ipecies of trunk which bears the leaf, but
not the fructification. It happens fometimes^
though very rarely, that the fru(ftifi cation
and leaf are both produced on the fame
foot-flalk; as in turner a, ^yx'mn mallow*

' " ■ " ■ :^ F.

Thcfrons is a fpecies of trunk confining
of a branch and leaf, and frequently the
flower and fruit all blended together. It be-
longs properly to the ferns and palms, f. 108.

a

The Jiipes is the bafe or lower part of
a frohs and fungus, and is only proper to
the palms, ferns, and /««^/«

* ' SECT,

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 7 J

SECT. LXXXIII,

Leaves are either Jimfky compound^ or
determinate J which laft term refpe£ls their
dilpolition upon the plant.
^.

Simple leaves are thofe which have
only a fingle leaf on a foot-ftalk. Simple
leaves differ in refpefl to circumference,
angles, finufes, extremity, margin, fur-
face, and fubflance.

a. As to their circumference fimple leave»
are either,

1. Round (orbkulatum), as in ritmex di-
gynus, fig. I.

2. Round I (h (fubrotundum), fee f. 2.

3. Egg-(haped fovatumj, as in vacci-
nimn myrtyllus, f. 3,

4. Oval (ovale) as in the rofe, f. 4.

5. Parabolic or half oval (parabolitum)^
f. no.

6. Shaped like ?i fpatula (fpatulatum)^
f. 109,

7. ■ Wedge-fhaped (cuneiforme), as in apt-
iim graveokns, f. 45,

8. Oblong (ob/ongum), as in forrel, &c.

f.5-

b. In refped to their angles fimple leaves
arc,

9. Lancet-fliaped (lanceolatum), as in
plant ago lanceolata^ f. 6.

10. Linear or equally broad every where
f linear e)', as in rofemary, pine, grafcs, f. 7.
' ■ ' ^ II. Ci^affy

74 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

11. Chaffy and evergreen facerofum)^
as in pmus, abies, juniperus, taxus^ f. 102.

12. Awl-fliaped, or tapering to a point
(fubulatum), as in arenana faxatUis fedum
rupeflre^ ^c. See f. 8.

13. Triangular (triangulare), f. 12.

14. Quadrangular, quincangular, /. e,
with four, five angles, &c. f. 20.

15. Deltoid, lliaped like a delta (del-
ioides), as in populus nigra, f. 58.

16. Round (roiundum)y which has no
angles.

c, Sinufes are deep cuts or openings in
the dilk of the leaf.

17. Kidney-fhaped (rentforme), as in
afar ah ace a ^ faxifraga granuiata^ f. 9.

18. Heart-fhaped (cordatum), as in lime-
tree, f. 10,

19^ Moon- fh aped (lumdatum), f. 11, as
in moonwort.

20. Arrow-fhaped (faglttatum)^ f. 13,
as in field-bindweed.

21. Spear-fhaped (hajlatum)^ f. 15, as
in dulcamara^ Jcutellaria hafitfolia.

22. Fiddle-(ha.ped (panduraf or me), f, 15,
nearly refembles it.

23 . Parted or cut half way down (Jijjum)^
£ 16.

24. Lobed or divided almoft to the mid-
rib (lobafum). From the number of divi-
fions in this- and the foregoing, the leaves

are

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 75

are termed, bifida^ irlfida, quadrlfida, quin^
qutfida, muhifida, or biloha^ triloba^ quadrU
hba, qu'mqueloba, i. e. divided into two,
three, four, five, or many fegments or
lobes.

25. Hand-(haped (palmatumjy f. 22. as in
pahna Chrifti, rheum palmatum,

26. Pinnatifid, cut like wings (pinnati^
Jdumjy f. 23.

27. Shaped like a Jyre (lyratum)^ f. ^d,

28. Jagged (laciniatum), f. 24.
29.,Sinuated, having finufes (Jinuatum),

f. 25.

30. Divided to the bafe fpartitum)^ f. 28.
From the number of divifions they arc
tticmQdbipartitum^tripartitum.quadnpartiiwn^
quinquepartitum, mult i part itum^ i. e. having
^wo, three, four, five, or many divifions.

31. Entire (integrum)^ having no diyi-
iion or finus.

d. The extremity or tip of fimple leaves
is either,

32. Stumped (truncatum), as in the tulip
tree.

33. Bitten (pr^morfum)^ f. iS.

34. Blunted fretufum), f. 46.

35. Notched (emarginatum)^ at the tip,

f 45-

36. Obtufe or blunt fobtufum), f. 40.

37. Acute or fharp-pointed (acutum)y

f: 4«.

38. Tapering

76 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

38. Tapering to a point f acuminatum),
f. 42.

Obtufe with a point (ohtujum cum acu-
mine J, f. 43.

39. Terminated with tendrils fclrrho^
Jum)<, f. as in fiiperb lily, &c.

e. The margin or brim of a fimple leaf
is either,

40. Prickly (fplnofumj, as in holly.
Unarmed (inerme)^ without prickles,

oppofed to the former.

41. Toothed or indented (dentaium)',
f. 30. as in dandelion.

42. Sawed or ferrate (Jerratum)^ f« 31»
as in vacclnlum myrtlllus.

43. Notched (crenatumj^ f. 38, as in
primula farlnoja»

Notches blunt, f. 36. notches fharp,
f. 35, notches double, i. -^t^.

44. Serpentine edged, f. 29, repandum.

45. Griftly or cartilaginous (caritlogl-
neumj, f. 34.

46. Fringed or ciliate (cnlatum), f. 50,
as in erica c I liar Is.

47. Torn or ragged flacerumj, the va-
rious fegments of the margin of different
forms.

48. Gnawed (erofumj, f. 21, is a fmu-
ated leaf, f. 25, with other very fmall ob*
tufe (inufes on its margin.

49. Very entire (IniegerrlmumJ^ f. 42.

/. Tks

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 77

/. The furface, upper or under of a
fimple leaf is either,

50. Clammy fvifcidumj, as in fenecio
vifcofus.

51. Cottony (tomentojum)y ^%\\\cerajli*
urn iomentofum, f. 48. verbafcum thapfus,

52. Wooly flafiattmj, as mfahia^fde-
ritis, ledum villofum, and fome geraniums.

^^. Hairy fpilofumj, f. 47. as in cor-
iufa, 2Lndj uncus pllofus,

54. Briftly (hijpldum)^ f. 49. as in /«r-
ritis hjrfuta,

^^. Rough with knots ffcabrumj, as in
fome of the fig marygolds.

56. Prickly (aculeatum), as in fome of
the thi files.

^j. Streaked with parallel lines (ftria*
turn),

58. Bhllered fpapillofumj, fee f. 54. as
in fome of the fig marygolds.

59. Dotted, or covered with tranfparent
points (pun^atum), as in St. John's- wort.

60. Glittering or fhining (nitidum), as
in ferula Canadenjis, angelica Canadenjis,

61. Plaited (plicatumj^ as in ladies-
mantle, f. 37.

62. Waved (undulaturn), as in rheum
tindulatum,

63. Curled (crifpum)^ f. 39. as in braf^
Jica crifpa ; all curled leaves are monfters.

64. Wrinkled (rugofutn), as in fage, £51.

65, Hollow

78 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

6^, Hollow or concave (concavum),

66. Veined fvenofum)^ when the veins
are branched, as in laurus nobilis^ &c,f, 52.

6y, Ribbed (nervofumj, when the vef-
■fels are not branched, as in plantain, f. 53..

68. Beautifully coloured (coloraium), as
"in amaranthus tricolor,

6^. Smooth (glabrum),

g. Simple leaves with refpe£t to their
fubftance are either,

70. Cylindrical (teres), f. 62. as in al^
Hum v'meale, and allium oleraceum.

Semicylindrical (Jemicylindraceum), half
a cylinder, as in chenopodium maritimum.

71. Tubular, or hollow like a pipe, {tu-
hulofumj^ as in the onion.

72. Fleftiy fcarnofum)^ as in all the fuc-
culent plants.

y^. Compreffed (comprejfum), when the
leaf is thicker than the breadth of the diik.

74. Plane, even or level (planum), of an
equal thicknefs throughout.

75. Humped or bunched (gibbumj, con-
vex on both lides, f. 76.

76. Deprefled (deprejfum)^ when the difk
is lower than the fides.

77. Convex (convexum)^ when the-diik
is higher than the fides.

78. Channelled {canaliculatum)^ f. 61,
funk almoft to a femicylinder.

79. Sword -Ihaped {enfforme), as in ir is ^
gladiolus,

3 80, Shaped

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 79

80. Shaped Hke a Perfian fcymitar (ac/-
naciforme)^ f. 56, as in fome of the fig
mary golds.

81. Tongiie-fhaped {linguiforme), ^- S5t
as in fome of the fig marygolds.

82. Hatchet-fhaped (^o/^^yorw^), f. 57,
as in fome of the fig marygolds.

83. Two edged {anceps)^ as in the y^»-
rinchium,

84. Three cornered (jriquetrum), f. 59,
with three angles and three flat fides,

85. Furrowed (fuicaium), f. 60, with
longitudinal ridges and channels.

86. Keel-ihaped (carinatuni) on the un-
<ler furface, as in crinum Afiaticum,

87. Membranaceous (membranaceum)^
thin like films.

B,

Leaves are called compound when there
are two or more upon one foot-ftalk.
Such leaves are either once or twice, or
more than twice compounded.

h. 88. A compound leaf, properly io
•called, is, when a fingle foot-flalk fuppoits
more than one leaf.

89. It is called jointed when one leaf
grows o\it of the extremity of the other,
fee f. 107. as in the prickly pear.

90. Fingered^ when a fingle foot-ftalk
has feveral fmall leaves connected to its ex-
tremity, f. 66. as in horfe-chefnut, kp^n,
fetterwort; and thefe fingered leaves 'ai^
iaid to be.

^o THE ELEMENTS Parti.

91. Binatum, compounded of two, fee
f. 6^, or

92. Ternatum, compounded of three,
fee f. 64, 65. or

93' ^inatum, compounded of five, or

94. Pinnatum, when a fingle foot-ftalk
has a great many fmall leaves attached a-
long its fides; and thefe pinnated leaves ei-
ther end with

An odd one, as in f. 68, or with

A tendril, as in f. 72, or with neither,
and then they end

Abruptly, as in f. 6(), or the pinna or
fmall leaves are

Oppofite to one another on the mid-rib,
or they are

Alternately placed, as in f. 70, or they
are

Interrupted, /. e. with every other leaf
imaller, as in f. 71. or

Jointed, when the common foot-ftalk
is fo, as in f. j^, or

Recurrent, when the lobes run down
along the mid-rib, as in f. 74.

95. Conjugate is a pinnate leaf, confift-
ing only of two lobes, f. y;^,

i. In a leaf twice compounded, the comt-
mon foot-ftalk bears other leffer or partial
foot-ftalks.

96. A decompounded leaf, when a foot-
ftalk once divided connedls feveral lefler
leaves»

97. Bigemi-

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 81

97. Bigeminate leaf, when a forked
foot-ll:alk conneds four fmall leaves on its
extremities.

98. Doublc-three-leaved {blternatum or
dhplicato-ternatumy when each of the late-
ral foot-ftalks fupports three leaves, f. 77.
as in barrenwort.

99. Bipinnate or doubly pinnate, f. 78.
a double winged leaf,

100. Foot-{haped (pedatw?:), when the
foot-flalk divides at top into tWo parts, on
the infide of which the lobes are fupported,
as in paflion-flovver, arum, &c. fee f. 67.

k. More than twice compounded leaves.

1 01. A more than twice compounded
leaf, Vv'hen the lateral foot-dalks are fub-
divided into other partial foot-ftalks, which
laif bear the lobes or lelfer leaves.

102. Triple -three-leated (^triternatum or
tripUcato-ternatuni'jy as in f. 79. where
double-three-leafed are inferted into a com-
mon foot-flalk.

103. Triple- winged {tnplnnatum ox tri-
pUcato-pinatuni\ as in f. 80. where double-
winged leaves are inferted into a common
foot-flalk.

C.

As to the determination or difpofition
of leaves, we are to confider their place,
fituation, infertion, and dirediou.

/..Place.

104. A feed leaf {fo!m>n femmale) h a

G produdion

82 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

produ6:ion of the cotyledons or lobes of the
feed, fee f. 91.

105. A radical or root \c^^ (^folium radi-
cale), or bottom leaf, comes immediately
from the root.

106. K^tmltzi {foUiim cauli mini) pro-
ceeds from the ftem or ftalk of the plant,
fee f. 90.

107. A branch leaf {folium rameuni) is
feated upon the branch, fee f. 89.

108. An axillary leaf {^folium axillare)
proceeds from the bofom or armpit of a
branch.

109. A flower leaf (^folium Jlorale) is
placed at the coming out of the flower, fee
£ 88.

m. Situation.

110. Leaves are called ftarry or whorled
(Jlelhta or veriicillatd), when more than
two leaves furround the ftem in rings or
whorls, fee f. 106.

111. Thefe are called ierna, quaiernci^
qulna, fena, &c. i. e. three, four, five, fix,
according to the number of leaves which
compofe the ftar or whorl; as in nerium^
brabeiujny hippurisy fedum verticillatum, gal-
Uutnfpurhim.

112. Oppofite leaves, /. e. facing one
another, where each pair is crofled by that
immediately above or below it; as in myr-
tle, jefTamy, and rocket, &c. fee f. 82-87.

113. Alternate,

Chap. m. OF BOTANY, 83

113; Alternate, when they come out
fingly, and are ranged gradnallj^ upon both
fides of the ftem ; as in antirrhinum^ cymha-
hr'ia, fee f. 103.

114. Scattered (^fparfd), when difpofed
plentifully round the ftem without any re-
gular order ; as in feveral fpecies of tiie
lily.

115. Crowded {confertd), when they
come out in fuch quantities as to cover the
branches, leaving fcarcely any fpace be-
tween them ; as in toadflax, antirrhinum^
monfpefftilafiiim^ (qq ^, 102*

1 16. Laid over each other like tiles or
fifli-fcales {jmbricatd)^ as in fome fpecies
of faxifrage, fee f. loi.

117* Placed in bundles (^fafciculata),
when many leaves proceed from the fame
point; as in the larch j and fome pineSj fee
■ f. 100.

118. Ranged along two fides of the
branches only {dijlicha)^ as in the fir-tree.

n, Infertion.

119. A target-fhaped leaf [peUatum)
has the foot-ftalk inferted into the center of
the lower difk or furface ; as in water-lily,
-pahna Chrijii, Indian crefs, and geranium pel-
tatum^ fee f. 99.

120. A leaf furnifhed with a foot-fialk
is called folium petiolatum, fee i. g^.

121. A leaf furnifhed with no foot-ftalk
is called folium feffile, fee i^ ^y^

G 2 12%. A

,84 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

122. A running leaf (^fol. decurreni)
runs downwards along the lleni beyond its

.bafe; as in thiflle, verbafcum, and globe
flower. Ice f. ()6.

1 23. A leaf is faid to embrace the ftem
(^foL ample xicaule)^ when by its bafe it en-
tirely furrounds it tranfverfely ; as in moth
mullein, and black henbane, .lee f. 95-
When fuch a leaf half furrounds the ftem,
it is called {femiamplexlcatile).

124. A perforated leaf { perfoUatum) is,
when the item penetrates the leaf above its
bafe; as in the round-leafed bupleiirum, fee
f. 94.

125. 1'wo oppofite leaves grown toge-
ther into one at their bafe are called folia
connata^ as in lonicera, eupatorlum^ feef. 93.

126. A glove-like leaf i^fol. vaginans)
has the bale formed into a tube, which em-
braces the ftalk like a (heath ; as in corn,
grafs, and fome of the lilies, fee f. 92.

0, Dire6lion.

127. Mverfum, a leaf whofe upper difk
is turned to the meridian, and its margin
or edge to the Iky ; as in amomum.

128. An oblique \td.i {obliquuffi), when
the bafe looks to thefky, and the tip to the
horizon ; as in rujcus,fritillariai SLudprotaa,

1 29. Bent inwards Qnjiexu??2), when they
are turned upwards towards the plant, fee
f. 87.

130. Laid

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. 85

130. Laid clofe to the ftem (adpreffiwi),

131. Upright {ereSlian)^ is nearly per-
pendicular, fee f. 86.

132. Spreading [patens), when they re-
cede from the llem, fee f. 85.

133. Horizontal (horizontak ox patentif-
Jimtim), when they form right angles with

the ftem, fee. f. 84.

134. Reclined {redmatiim or refeximi),
when they are bent downwards, fo that the
tip is lower than the bafe, fee f. 83.

135. Rolled back [revolutimi), when the
tip is rolled downwards, f. 82.

136. Hanging down (ckpendens), when
they point with the tips to the earth.

137. A rooting leaf {^'adlcans) is one,
which being planted ftrikes root, as in
aloe.

138. A floating leaf (natam\ lies on the
furface of the water, as in water-lily and
pondweed.

139. A funk leaf (Jemerfuni) is one
which lies below the furface of the water.

N. B. There are above forty more fpe-
cies of leaves in Elmgren's Termini Botanici
in the Amce?iitates Academice, Vol. VI.

SECT. LXXXIV.

Fulcra (fee N' 81.), the props or fup-
ports of the plant, are the feven following,
viz. Jlipula, braSfea, fpi?7a, acukus, cirrhus,
glandiila, pilus,

G 3 I, Stipula

S^ THE ELEMENTS Parti.

1. Stipula is a fcale or fmall leaf on each
fide the bafe of the foot-ftalks of the flowers
and leaves, though in the Ammi, Ac, it is
confined to the foot-ftalks of the leaves
only. Thefe Jlipuia may be feen in the
tan^.arind tree, caffia, ^-ofe, honey flower,
tulip tree, apricot, peach, bird cherry, and
the leguminous plants (fee f. ii8. ^.)

2. Bradlea is the ficral leaf, or leaf next
the flower, but differing both in fhape and
colour from the other leaves of the flower.
Examples of this may be feen in the lime
tree, bulbous fumitory, cow wheat, fage,
lavender, monarda, hellebore, fennel flower,
pafllon flower, bird's-foot, French honey-
fuckle, African broom, milkwort, reft-har-
row, lady 'S-finger, kidney-bean, cytljus^ h-
ius, indigo, ^nd many others (fee f. 1 20.).

3. Spina, a thorn, proceeds from the
woody part of the plant, and is exemplified
in prunus, rhamnus, hippophite^ celaftrus, ly^
c'mm, ^c. (i"ce f. 121.). Spines often dif-
appear by culture ; as may be feen mpyrus
pjalus.

4. Acideus^ a prickle, proceeds only from
the bark of the plant. Examples of this
may be feen in the rofe, bramble, currant,
barberry, &c. (fee f. 122, 123.).

5. Cirrhus, a clafper or tendril, is a fmall
fpiral firing, by which a plant fixes itfelf
tp any thing in its neighbourhood for

fupp^ft.

J

Chap. III. OF BOTANY. ^y

fupport. Examples of this are the vine,
the vetch, peale, cucumbers, bignonia, &c.
(feef. 1 1 8.)

6. Glandula, a gland, is a fmall promi-
nent body, lerving as an organ of fecretion.
They are chiefly to be found on the foot-
flalks and other parts of the leaves, and on
the ItwAtx Jlipul^. Examples may be {q.q\\
in falma Chrifli, cajfava, paffion flower,
wildy^«^ and acacta\ in willow, in almond
tree, gourd, gelder rofe, bird cherry, tama-
rifk, butterwort, fun-dew, apricot tree, &c.
(fee f. 119.)

7. F'tlusy hair, is defined by Linnsus to
be a fmall excretory du£l of fome fecretion
in the plant.

SECT. LXXXV.

Hybernaculum (fee N° 81.), the winter
quarters, is that part which is deflined by
nature to inclofe and defend the tender plant
in its embryo ftate from external injuries,
during the winter, is of two forts, the bul-
bus and gemma.

I. The bulb is generally fituated on the
root, or defcending ftock, and is either
Scaly, as in the lily, f. 125.
Solid, as in the tulip, f. 126.
Coated, as in the onion, f. 127, or
Jointed, as in lathr^a^ martyn'ia^ adoxa.
They are only large buds under ground.
G4 ' Bulbs

S8 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

Bulbs are fomctimes placed on the ftem,
and other parts of herbaceous plants, as
may be ken in lome Ipecies of the lily and
garlick.

2. Gemma, the bud, Is feated on the af-
cending flock or trunk, and coniifts ofy^/-
fiilk^ fcales, foot'ftalks, and rudiments of
the leaves, or fcales of the bark. They are
only fmall bulbs above ground.

Moft part of the plants i:i cold countries
have buds, but in warm countries Icarce
any of the plants have them.

Many trees have no buds; as philadel-
•phus, frangiiJa^ 'T. a!ater7ws, T. paliurus, 'T.
jatropha^ hibifcus, bahobah^ jufilcia^ cajjia, mi'
mofa, gled'itjch'uiy erilhryna, cuiagyris^ tnedi-
cago, neriutn, viburnum^ rhiis^ tamariy:^ he^
dera^ erica ^ malpighla, lav at era, folamifn, af-
c/epiaSf ruta, geranhirii, petiveria, perejkia
of Plumier, cuprejfus, thai a, fabina.

Buds and bulbs ar-e of various forts, viz.

Deciduous, as in dentaria, ornithogalurnt
lilium, Jaxifraga,

Containing the leaves but not the flowers;
as in alnus.

Containing the leaves and flowers in dif-
tinclbuds; as m popidus^falix^fraxmus.

Containing the leaves and female flowers
only; as in corylus, carpinus.

Containing tiie leaves and male flowers
only; 7\S m pi?iusy abies.

Containing

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. Z()

Containing the leaves and hermaphrodite
flowers; as ui daphtUi ulmus, cornus^ amyg-
dalus.

Containing both the leaves and flowers
as in moft trees. See L^fling's Dijf, de
Gemmls Arbor um in the Ar}icen. Academ, ,

In this lafl the leaves come. out upon a
fmall branch, which afterwards produces
flowers.

CHAP. IV. Of the Fructification.

IN the foregoing Chapter we have fpoken
of all the parts of plants except thofe of
the fru6lification. In this fourth chapter we
Jhall treat of the feveral parts of fru6tifica-
tion ; of the threefold ftrudure of the fruc-
tification ; of fimple and aggregate flowers ;
and laftlj, of luxuriant flowers.

SECT. LXXXVI.

Fructification is a temporary part of ve-
getables, appointed for the purpofe of gene-
ration, terminating the old vegetable, and
beginning the new. The parts of frudifi-
cation are the feven following, viz.

1 . The calyx, flower-cup or empalement.

2. The corolla, petals or painted leaves
of the flower.

3. Thejamjna, threads or chives.

4. The fijiillum, or pointal.

5. The

90 THE ELEMENTS Parti,

5. The pericardium, or feed vefTel.

6. The feeds.

7. The receptacle or bafe on which all
the other parts of the frudificatioii are con-
ceded.

I. The calyx (which is the termination
pf the outer bark of the plant, prefeiiting
itlelf in the frudification, in this form)
compl^-hends the feven following fpecies,
viz. the per rant hiiim^ the involucrum, the
amentum^ xhefpadix, the gluma, the calyp-
ira, and voha, of each of which in their
prdt^-.

1. The periantbium, or flower-cup pro-
perly fo called, is the moft common fpe-
cies of calyx, and fituated clofe to the fruc-
tification. If it inclofes the ftamina and
germen, it is called the perianthium of the
fructification. If it inclofes ihejiamifia and
not the germen^ it is the perianthium of the
flower. If it includes the ^^r/;7^;;, and not
the Jamina, it is the perianthium of the
fruit.

2. The involucrum or cover (f. 134.^ is
fituated at the bottom of an umbel at fome
diftance from the flower. It is called uni-
verfal invohicrum or cover, if it is fituated
at the bottom of an univerfal umbel; and a
partial involucrum or cover, if at the foot
of a partial umbel.

3. The amentum or catkin (fig. 139) is

that

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 91

that fort of calyx which confifts of a great
number of chaffy fcales proceedhig from a
common receptacle or flender thread, as in
the willows and poplars, &c.

4. The^^//6^or fheath (fig. 132. 136.)
is a fort of calyx which burlls lengthways,
and puts forth a ftalk fupporting the flow-
ers ; as in narcifus, fnow-drop, arum, and
the palms.

5. T\\Q gluma or chaffy hufk (f. 133.)
is that fort of calyx peculiar to grafles, com-
pofed of thin fcales or valves, which are
often terminated by an arijla, a beard or
awn.

6. The ctf/y^/r^, a veil or hood, (f. 135.)
is a fort of calyx peculiar to mofles, placed
over their anthera, and refembling a
Monk's cowl, or rather an extinguifher.

7. The volva (fee f. 141.) is a fort of
calyx peculiar to the fungi or mufhroom
tribe, involving or inclofmg their frudifi-
cation. It is membranaceous and torn
quite round.

II. The corolla, literally a wreath or gar-
land, ferving together with the calyx as
covers to the parts they inclofe, is the ter-
mination of the inner bark of the plant pre-
fenting itlelf in this form, and confifts of
the petalum and nediarium.

8. The petalum is the coroUaceous co-
vering of the flower. If the flower is

monopctalous.

^2 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

monopetalous, /. e. confifts of one petal,
the lower hollow part of fuch a corolla is
called

The tube, fee f. 142. letter a.
And the upper part which Ipreads wider
is called

The limb, fee f. 142. letter h.
Again, this upper part or limb in mono-
petalous flowers, from its different figure,
has got different names, for it is either

Bell-{haped (campanulatus^j without any
tube below ; or

Tunnel-fliaped or conical {jnfundlbuU'
fonnJs), with a tube; or

Saucer or falver-fhaped (Jjypocraterlfor-
mis), f. 142. with a tube.

Wheel-(haped {rotatiis), without any
tube below; or

Gaping {ringens)^ lipped or mafked.
If the corolla be polypetalous, /". e. con-
fifts of many petals, the lower part of each
petal is called

The unguis^ or claw, fee f. 144. letters.
And the upper part which is wider, is
called

The lamina^ or thin plate, fee f. 144.
letter b.

Again, this upper part, or lamina^ is
either

Crofs-fhaped (cruciformis)^ of four equal
fpreading petals, f. 144,

Butterfly-

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 95

Butterfly-fhaped (papiUonaceiisJy irregu-
lar, of four petals; the under, one keel-
ihaped, the upper one afcending, and the
two fide ones ftanding iinglc.

9. Thtncciarium is that part of the cc-
rolla which contains the honey, having a
wonderful variety both as to fnape and fitu-
ation, and is fometimes united witli the
petals, and fometimes feparate from them,
fee f. 138. 145. 147. 148.

III. The Jtam'ma are thofe parts of a
flower appropriated to the preparation of
the pollen or fecundating dufl:, and confift
of the filamentum^ the anthera, and the
pollen.

ID. Thtjilamentuin, or thread, ferves to
elevate the anihera^ and connect it to the
flower, fee f 143,

11. The ant her a, or fummit of the Jla-
men^ is that part which contains the ^;^//f/2
or fecundating duft, and difcharges it when
ripe.

12. "Wit pollen^ or impregnating dud, is
that fine powder contained within the ^/2-
thera, or tops of thtjlamina, and difperfed,
when ripe, upon the female organ, for im-
pregnating the fame.

IV". The ^//?////^'7, or pointal, or female
organ, adheres to the fruit, and is that part
appropriated for the reception o^ the pollen,
fpoken of abo e It cunfills of the germen^
the flyhis, and xhtjiigma,

13. The

94 THE ELEMENTS Part L

T3. The germen, or feed-bud, is the bafe
or lower part of the fifiilluni^ containing
the rudiments of the unripe fruit, or feed,
in the flowering llate of the plant.

14. Th^Jiylus, or ftyle, is that part of
the pijiillum which ftands upon the germen ,
and elevates xhejligma or fummit.

15. The Jigma, the fummit, or top of
the ftyle, is that part which receives the
fertilizing duft of the anthero', and tranf-
mits its ejluvia, through the ftyle, into the
middle of the germen or feed bud.

V. The perkarpium, or feed veflel, is
that part which contains the feeds, and
difcharges them when ripe. It compre-
hends the eight following fpecies, viz. the
capfula, thtjiliqua, the legumen^ the concept
iaculum or folliculus^ the drupa, the pomum,
the bacca, and the Jlrobilus ; of each of
which in their order.

16. The capfulay a capfule or little caf-
ket, is a dry, hollow feed veffel, that fplits
or opens in fome determinate manner, fee
f. 161, 162, 163.

Capfules, when opened or fplit, are divi-
ded outwardly into one or more pieces,
called

Valvula^ or valves, fee f. 162. letters.

The parts which divide the capfule in-
ternally into cells, are called

Dijfepifnenta, ot partitions, fee f. i62#
letter b,

S And

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 95

And the fubftances which conned th«
partitions to the feeds, are called

Columelli^^ or little pillars, fee f. 162,
letter c.

And the empty fpaces for containing the
feeds, are called

Loctilamenla, or cells, (he f. 162. letter^.

17. The Jtliqua, or pod (f. 157.), is a
feed vefl'el with two valves, having the feeds
fixed along the joining or edge of both
valves.

18. The legnmen, or cod (f. 155.), is a
feed veffel with two valves, having the,
feeds fixed along the edge of one of the
valves only.

19. The conceptaculum, a receiver, or
follkidus, a little bag, is a feed vefiel with

one valve (f. 156.), fpHtting lengthways
from top to bottom, and has no feam for
faftening the feeds within it.

20. The driipa (f 159.), or flone fruit,
is a pulpy feed vefiel, which has no valve
or opening, and contains within it a flone
or nut.

21. The pomiim, or apple (f. 158.), is a
pulpy feed vefiel, which has no valve or
external opening, and contains within it a
capfule.

22. The bacca, or berry, is a pulpy feed
veffel (f. 160.), which has no valve, and
contains feeds which are naked, or have no
©ther covering than the pulp.

23. The.

96 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

23. T\\Q Jlrobilus, or cone (f. 140.), is
a feed veflel compoied of woody fcales, laid
over one another like tiles; it opens only
at top, the fcales being fixed below to the
center of the cone.

VI. Semeriy the feed, is a deciduous part
of the plant, containing the rudiments of a
new vegetable, and fertilized by the fprink-
ling of the male dufl:. Under this head
are comprehended the feed properly fo
called, the nut and propago.

24. The feed properly fo called is made
up of the following parts, viz.

1. Corcidum^ the little heart, the point or
Ipeck of life. It confifts of the

Plumula^ or fcaly part of the corculum,
which afcends and becomes the flem, and
the

RoJIellum, that fimple part of the corcu-
hm, which ftrikes downwards and becomes
the root.

2. Cotyledons, the porous and perifhable
fide lobes of the feed.

5. Hilum, an external mark or fear in
the feed, where it had been attached to the
feed vefTel.

4. Arlllm, the proper exterior coat of the
feed, which falls off fpontaneoufly, fee
PI. VIII. A.

5. Coronula, the crown of the ktd, which
is termed pappus or down, and is either

feathered

Ghap.IV. OF BOTANY. ()^

feathered Qj;.hairy. The thread which fup-
ports the pappus is called Jiipes, fee f. 1 64.
6. Ala, the wing of the feed, or the
thin membrane by which it is difperfed,
f. 152.

25. The nut is a feed covered with a
hard bony fkin.

26. Propago^ the feed of the molTes,
which has no tunic or covering.

VII. The receptaculum^ or receptacle, the
feventh and lall: part of the frudification 011
which the other lix are connected, com-
prehends the receptaadum proprium, ther^-
ceptaculum commune, the umhellay the cyma^
m\<\ thcfpadix: and fir ft of

27. The receptaadum proprium, or pro-
per receptacle, which belongs to the parts
of a fingle fructification only. It is called
the receptacle

Of the fructification, when it is common
to both flower and fruit. It is called the
receptacle

Of the flower, when the parts of the
flower only are faftened to it without the
germen ; and the receptacle

Of the fruit, when it is a bafe for the
fruit, and at a diflance from the recepta-
cle of the flower; and the receptacle

Of the feeds, when it is a bafe to which
the feeds are fixed within the pcrkarptum
or feed veflel, f. 163.

H 28. The

D^ THE ELEMENTS Part t

28. The receptaculum ■commune, or com-
mon receptacle, is that which coimeds fe-
veral florets together; fo that if part of
them were taken away, an irregularity
WQuId enfue, fee f. 137. That thin fuh-
flance, which grows on the common re-
ceptacle, and feparares the florets, is called
faka or chaff, f. 146.

29. The umhella or nmbel is a recepta-
cle, where a number of fmall flower-ftalks
rife from the fame center to an equal
height, and form an even furface at top.
It is called a fimplc umbel when it has no
fubdivifions ; as in panax. It is called 2
compound umbel^ and fometimes an unlverfal
nmbel, when all the flower-flalks are fub-
divided into other fmaller umbels, com-
monly called ^jr//^/ L';/;^£'/r, f. 134.

30. The cyma is a receptacle, where a
number of flcnder flower-ftalks rife from
the fame center to an equal height, as in
the former; but the partial foot-'ftalks are
irregularly difperfed, without order ; as in
elder, geider rofe, &c. f. 172.

31. T\\Q fpadix {L 136.), is the recepta-.
cle of the pahiis, aiid is always branched.
It is alfo ufed to flgnify the flower-ftalk of
every plant, which was originally contained
within 2.Jpaiha or fheath ; but in this laft
cafe it is often fimple.

tSCT,

Chap. IV, OF BOTANY. 99

SECT. LXXXVII.

The parts of a flower are the calyx» co*
rolla^Jiam'tna^ d.ndi pijtilium.

The parts of the fruit are the perkar*
fium, the feed, and the receptacle.

The parts therefore of the frudification,
which comprehends both, are the flower
and fruit.

Obf. That the calyx is a part of the
flower, though it is often prefent with the
fruit, clearly appears from hence, that it
never comes out after the flower is blown.
It is true the calyx of the patagonula grows
to a much larger fize in the fruit than it
had been of vvhen in the flower; and there
are many plants furniflied with deciduous
flower cups, which fall off as foon as the
flowers are opened ; as in the barrenwort
and poppies.

SECT. LXXXVIII.

The effence of a flower conflds In the
anther ce ^u^Jligma.

The eflence of the fruit confifls in the
feed.

The eflence of frudiiication in the flower
and fruit.

The eflence of vegetables in the fructifi-
cation : for,

I. The pollen is that fine duft of vege-
tables, which, being difcharged, emits a
fubtle and elaftic vapour imperceptible to
the naked eye.

H 2 2. The

100 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

2. The feed is a deciduous part of a plant,
containing the rudiments of a new plant,
and quickened or enlivened by the pollen.

3* The anthera is the organ which pro-
duces and difcharges the pollen.
' 4. The pericarpium is the organ which
produces and difcharges the feeds.

5. The filament fupports the anthera^
and connects it to the plant.

6. The germen is the unripe rudiment of
the pericarpium or feed velfel, exifting for
the moft part at the fame time that the an-
thers difcharge their duft.

7. The Jiigma is the moill fummit or
top of the germen,

8. TheJIyk {uippoYts the Jiigma, and con-
nects it to the germen,

9. The corolla and calyx ferve as covers
to the Jiamina ^n^ pijtilla ; the calyx being
a prolongation of the outer, and the corolla
of the inner bark.

10. The receptacle is that which con-
liedis all the foregoing parts.

From thefe definitions it plainly appears

11. That a flower is conftituted of the
anthem and Jlygma, whether the covers
(viz. the calyx and corolla) be wanting or
not. And

12. That the fruit is conftituted of the
feed, whether there be a feed velfel or not.
And

13. That

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. lOi

13. That every frudification has the an-
iheray Jiigma, and feed. And laftly,

14. That every vegetable, without ex-
ception, is furniflied with flower and
fruit.

, The e (fence of a feed confifts in the cor-
culum, which is conneded with and wrap-
ped within the lobe or lobes, and is befides
ciofely covered with its proper coat.

The eflence of the corculitm conlifts In
the plumula, which is the vital fpeck of the
plant under the fmalleft dimenfion, and like
the gemma or bud increafes infinitely. The
bafe of the plwnula is the rojiellum, which
defcends and ftrikes root, being originally
contiguous to the mother plant.

The propagines or feeds of moffes have
neither coat nor lobes, but are naked plu--
mulce, where the rojlellum is fixed into the
calyx of the plant.

SECT. LXXXIX.

The perianthium or calyx may always,
with certainty, be diftinguifhed from the
bradlea or floral leaf; in that the former
withers when the fruit is ripe, if not be-
fore ; but the hra^lece continue longer.

Examples of the bradiea or floral leaf
may be feen in the cow -wheat, monarda^
fage, lavender, bartjia^ hebenfretiat muffen-
da, lime-tree, fumitory^

H 3 That

IG2 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

That the hraElea is often taken for the
periajith'mni or calyx^ appears from the heU
lebore, nlgella^ paffion-fiower, hepatica and
feganiim, where the calyx is wanting.

SECT. XC.

The corolla may be diftinguifhed from

the calyx by this rule ; the former in point

of fituatlon is ranged alternately with the

Jlamina^ whereas the fegments of the calyx

fland oppofite to the fiamlna.

That the Jlamina are ranged alternately
with the petals, as the petals are with the
calyx, and confequently that xSxt Jlamina are
oppofed to the legments of the calyx, will
plainly appear from the compleat flowers of
the teirandria 2,x\^ pentandria, I mean thofe
which have both calyx and corolla.

Examples to prove the truth of this rule
may be taken from the chenopodium, urtka^
and parietaria, where it will appear that
the corolla is wanting.

Some would infer, when one of the two
covers is prefent, that this muft be the co^
rolla, as being the more excellent of the
two; but the contrary will appear from the
animania, ifnarda, peplis, ruellla and camp a-
nida, which often want or exclude the co^
rolla, but not the calyx.

That the calyx, as proceeding from the
Outer bark of the plant, is coarfer and

thicker

Chap. iV. OF BOTANY. 103

thicker than the corolla^ is abundantly evi-^
dent ; but their limits are fcarce ever de-
terminable, except from the colour, which
is by no means lufficient; as appears from
the bartjia, whofe calyx is of a deep red.

Several flowers have coloured and naked
petals, which, inftead of falling off at the
time of flowering, grow green, harden, and
remain on the plants ; as rriay be feen in .
the hellebore and flar of Bethlehem.

That nature has put no abfolute limits
between the calyx and corolla^ will appear
from the daphne, where both are grown
together, and quite united in the margin,
like a leaf of box.

Some make the euphorbia to be monope-
talous, but they have taken the calyx for
the corolla', for that the pelta; or fhields in
this flower are the real petals, appears from
fome annual Indian fpecies of this plant,
which have mofl diftind white petals.

SECT. xcr.

The number of the petals in a flower is
to be reckoned from the bafe of the corolla ;
and the number of the fegments in a petal
is to be reckoned from the middle of the
limb or lamina.

If the petaL^ are quite diftind at the bot-
tom, then the flower is faid to be polypeta-
lous, or to confift of more petals than one;
H 4 but

I04 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

but if the petals are united at the bottom,
though ever fo (lightly, then the flower is
monopetalous, or confifts of one petal only.
Thus the cranberry is monopetalous, and
not tetrapetalous, becaufe, though the pe-
tals fall off in four diftind parts, they were
originally united at the bafe into one.

SECT. XCII.

We come now to the threefold flrudure
of the fru£lification, viz. the mofl: natural,
the differing flrudture, and the fingular
ftrudlures, which are obfervable in all the
parts of frudification, and ought to be de-
Icribed according to the number of theie
parts; and their figure, their proportion one
to another; their fituation, infertion, and
conne£lion : for other differences, fuch as
magnitude or fize, colour, fmell, tafte, arc
often fallacious, and not to be depended
upon.

SECT. XCIII.

The mofl natural ftru^lure of the fru6li-
iication is that which moft frequently and
commonly occurs, and that in the greateit
part of plants.

SECT. XCIV.

The mod: natural number is where the
calyx is divided into as many fegments as^

the

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 105

the corolla ; and the filaments alfo are of the
fame number, each filament being furnifh-
ed with a fingle anthera: but the divifion
of the pifilllwn ufually agrees in number
with the cells of the feed veflel, or the re-
ceptacles of the feeds.

The number five is moil: frequent in the
parts of fru6lification, as appears from the
plants of the pentandria, Jyngenefa, and
others. The calyx and corolla are cut into
five fegments in a great many plants. The
mofl natural number is exemplified in lyfi-
machia and Uniim,

SECT. XCV.

The moft natural figure is where the
calya is lefs fpreading than the corolla,
which is gradually widened upwards, and
furniihed within with the filaments and
^//?///^ {landing upright and tapering: when
all thele parts (except the calyx J are fallen
off, the pericarpium big with leeds fwells
and continues to grow in largenefs.

SECT, xcvi.

The moft natural proportion is where the
calyx is lefs than the corolla^; and the Jlami-
na and pijlilla of an equal length with the
ealyx^ if it is an ere6t flower. In a droop-
ing flower the pljlillum longer than xhtfia-
mlna. In a decumbent flower thejlamma

and

xo6 T H E E L E M E NT S Part I.

^ndptjiilla declining to the under fide. In
an alcending flower the ftamina and pljlilla
placed clofe under the upper fide. The
droopuig flower is exemplified mfritillaria,
campanula^ galanthus, and geran'mm ; the
decumbent flower in cafjia^ and all the le-
guminous plants; the afcending flower in
betony. mint, horehound, &c. and all the
plants of the dldynam'ia gymnojpermm.
When the piftilla are ihorter than the fuir
minay the anther c^ meet at top, as in J axi-
fi^ay pqrnajia,

SECT. XCVII.

The mofl: natural fituation is where the
fcrianthhim or calyx lurrounds the recepta-
cle; the corolla is feated on the receptacle,
and alternate with the catyx ; the filaments
are fituated within the corolla^ oppofite to-
its fegments; the anther ce^iX^ leated on the
tops of the filaments; the germen occupies
the center of the receptacle ; the Jiyle Hand-
ing on the top of the germen ; and the Jiig-
ma feated on the top of the Jlyle. When
thefe are fallen ofi\, the germen grows to a
feed veffel, fupported by the calyx^ and in-
cluding within itfelf the feeds fixed to the
receptacle of the fruit. The receptacle of
the flower moftly grows under, feldom
round or over, the feed vciibl.

SECT*

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 107

SECT. XCVIII.

The differing ftrudlure, or the {lru£lure
difFering from the mod common, is taken
from thofe parts of the frudification, which
are often found to differ in different plants.

The differences or variations of flrufture
are the foundation of the genera^ and their
chara6lers. The more natural any clafs is,
fo much the lefs apparent is the differing
flruclure. Every lingular flrudure has
differences or variations from the common,
but every difference or variation is not fin-
gular.

SECT. xcix.

The c^/yAT differs in refpedt to, i. number,
compoiition, parts, fegments; 2. figure,
equality, margin, top or brim; 3. pro-
portion ; 4. place, and duration.

I. In refpe£l to number, the calyx is ei-
ther fingle, as in primulaj and mofl other
plants ; or double, as m malva, hibifcus^ and
bixa-j or wanting, as in tuUpa^ frhiUana^
and feveral of the lily tribe. In relped of
compofition, the calyx is either imbricated
with various fcales laid over each other like
tiles, as in hierac'ium, fonchus, camellia', or
Jquarrofe-y i.e. compoled of fcales fpreading
wide open all round, as in cardimSy onopor^
dum, cony%a, or augmented; i.e. when a
fliorter and differentipw of leaves furrounds

the

n^

io8 THE ELEMENTS Part L

the bafe of the calvx externallv, as in core-
opjis, hidens^ crepis, dmnthuSy or multifiorous \
i, e. common to many florets, as mfcabi-
ofa, and all the compound flowers of tho
fy?igenejta. In refpedl to parts, the calyx
confifts either of one leaf, as in datura, pri-
mula ; or of two leaves, as in papaver,fu-
inaria\ or of three leaves, as in tradefcan-
tia-, or of four leaves, as in Jaglna, cpime-
djum, and the plants of the ietradynamia ;
or of five leaves, as inciftus, adonis, cerberai
or of fix leaves, ?i.s m berberls -, or of ten
leaves, as in hlbljcus. In refpecl of- feg-
mcnts, a monophyllous calyx is either en-
tire, as in genipa-, or cut iiuo two feg-
mcnts,' as in iitricidaria\ or cut into three
fegments, as in alifma, cliffortia ; or cut into
four fegments, as in rhinanihus\ or cut into
five fegments, as in nicoUana\ or cut into
fix fegments, ^^m pavia\ or cut into eight
fegments, as in tormentillay or cut into ten
fegments, as m potentiUa, fragarja-y or cut
into twelve fegments, as in lythrum.

2. In refpedt to figure, the calyx is either
globular, as in cucubaluSy or club-fliaped,
^siu Jtlene-, or reflexed, :\s m afcleplas y or
eredt, as in primula, fiicoliana. In refpedto
equality, the calyx is either even, as in
/yc.bnis; or uneven, as in the helianthemum
of Tournefort; or hath every other leg-
ment fhorter, as in, ±ote?itilIay. torment ill a.

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 109

In refpedl to margin, the calyx Is either
quite entire, as in moft plants; or ferrated,
as in fome of the hyperkums ; or cihated, as
in fome of the centaureas. In refpe6t to the
top or fummit, the calyx is either acute, as
in primula^ androJace\ or acuminated, fharp-
polnted, as in hyoJcyamus\ or obtufe, as in
nymphaa^ garcinia ; or with one fegment
flumped or lopped off, as in 'verbena,

3. In refpedl to proportion, the calyx is
either longer than the corolla^ as in agro-

Jlemma, fagina, and fome fpecies of antlr*
rhinum\ or of the fame length with the co-
rolla, as in fome Ipecies of cerajiium', or
fhorter than the corolla, as mjilene,

4. In refpeft to place, the calyx is either
fituated under the flower, as in Unncea, mo-
rina\ or under the fruit, as in Imiaa, mO'
rina-, or under the frudlificatlon, as inp^o-
nia. Obf. that linnaa and morlna have each
of them two calyces^ the one of the flower,
and the other of the fruit. In refpe6l to
duration, the calyx is either caducous, fall-
ing off, as foon as the flower is blown, as
in papaver, epimedlum', or deciduous, fall-
ing off with the corolla, as in berheris, and
the plants of the tetr adynamia clafs; or abi-
ding till the fruit is ripe, as in plants of the
dldynamia.

The involucrum, another fpecies o^calyXy

is either of one leaf, as in bupleiirum\ or of

2 two

iih THE ELEMENTS Part L

two leaves, as in euphorbia ; or of three
leaves, as in butomus, alifma\ or of four
leaves, as in cornus\ or of five leaves, as in
dauctis ; oroffix leaves, as in h^emanthus.

The fpatha, another Ipecies of calyx ^ is
either of one leaf, as in narcijfus ; or of two
leaves, as mjlratiotes-, or imbricate, as in
mufa,

SECT. c.

The differences or variations of the co^
rolla are in refpecl to, i. the petals, feg-
ments, ne5iana\ %. figure, equality, mar-
gin; 3. proportion; 4. place, and dura-
tion.

I. In refpect to the petals, the corolla
confifts either of one petal, as in convolvu-
lus^ primula-, or of two petals, as in circ^a^
commelina; or of three petals, as in alifma,
fagittaria-, or of four petals, as in plants of
the tetr adynamia-, or of five petals, as in
the umbelliferous plants; or of fix petals,
as mtulipa, lilium, podophyllum-, or of nine
petals, as in thea, magnolia^ Uriodendrurn ; or
of many petals, as in nymph^ea. In refpe£t
to fegments of polypetalous flowers, they
are either two, as in aljine, circaa-, or
three, as in holojleum^ hypecoum; or four,
2,% m lychnis-^ or five, ?i2> in refe da. In mo-
nopetalous flowers the fegments of the co-
rolla are much more common than in the

poly-
6

Chap.IV. OF BOTANY. m

polypetalous. Of the variations of the
nedlaria we fliall treat below under S€<5t,
no.

2. In refpe6t to figure, the petals are ei-
ther, waved, as in gloriofa ; or plaited, as ia
convolvulus '^ or rolled back, as in ajpara^
gus^ dodecatheon meadea\ or twifted, as in
nerium, afclepias, vine a, apocynum, cynan^
chum, flapelia. In refpe<51: to equality, the
petals are either equal, as in primula ; or
unequal, as in huiomus ; or regular, as ia
^quilegia; or irregular, as in aconitum, la^
m'lum. In refped to margin, the petals are
either crenated, as in linum\ or ferrated, as
in tilia-, alifma\ or ciliated, as in ruta^ me-
nyanthes, trop^eolum ; or denticulate, /". e,
with little teeth between the divifions, as in

fimolus, Jideroxylon, and the rough-leafed
plants of Ray ; or with a liairy furface, as
in menyanthes.

3. In refpe<51: to proportion, the petals
are either very long, as in catejbieut fipho^
nanthus, brunsfelfa, cranlolaria ; or very
fhort, ^'i,\x\ Jagina, cenfunculus^ ribcs.

In refpedl to place, the bale of the corolla
is commonly clofe to the calyx^ if there be
one; or, as in very few inftances, the corolla
is feparated from the calyx by the germen^
viz. in adoxa^ fa?iguiJorba, mirahlUs, In
relpe(5l to duration, the corolla either con-
tinues till the fruit is ripe, as in the nym-^

phaa ;

112 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

fhtsea\ or falls off at the firft opening of the
flower, as in adicea^ thali£}rum\ or flills off
with the flower, as in moll: plants; or does
not fall, but withers, as in campanuldy or-
chisy cucumis, cucurbita^ bryonia^ and feve-
ral others.

SECT. CI.

The filaments of xhtjlam'ma vary In re-
fpe6l to, I. number, fegments 5 2. figure;

3. proportion ; 4. or fituation. The an-
thera in refpe6l to, i. number, cells, defi-
ciency; 2. figure, opening; 3. conne6tion;

4. and fituation.

1. In refpc£t to number, the filaments
vary from one to ten, twelve, twenty, and
upwards, as in the fexual fyftem. The
number of fegments are fometimes two, as
infahia; in fome three, as m fumaria-,
and in others nine, as in moll: plants of the
diadelphia clafs.

2. In refped to figure, the filaments are
either capillary, ;. e. like hairs, as mplan-
tago ; or plane and flat, as in orniihogalum',
or wedge- fhaped, as in thaliBrum ; or Ipi-
ral, as in hirtella-j or tapering, as in tuUpa-,
or notched, as in porrum ; or reflexed, turn-
ed back, as in gloriofa\ or rough and hairy,
as in tradejcantia^ anther Iciim.

3. In relped to proportion, the filaments
are either unequal, as in dciphne, lychnis^

faxifraga ;

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. r-

Jaxifraga\ or irregular, as \x\ lonlcera^ and
the plants of the clafs didynamia\ or very
long, as in irlchoftema, plantago, hirtella ; or
very (liort, as- in tnglochln. '

4. Ill refpedl to litiiation, the filaments
are either oppofite to the leaves of theV^"
lyx, as in urt'ica\ or alternate with them,
as in eksagniis\ or inferted into X.\iq corolla^
as in the monopetaious flowers, hut fcarce
ever in the poiypetalous; or inferted intd
the calyx fometimes in flowers which have
no petals, as in eld^agnus, and always in
plants of the kofandr'ni clafs, and" alio in
eplloblum^ Oenothera, j'{ffii^a, ludwigia, olderi'
landia, ifnarda, ammania, peplis, 4ythrum^
glaux^ rhex'ia: but the filaments are moft
commonly inferted into the receptacle, as
are alfo the calyx and corolla.

I. In refpeft to number, the anther a is
either one only on each filament, as in
moft flowers ; or one common to three fila*
ments, as in cuciirbita ; or one common to
five filaments, as in plants of the fpigenefia\
or two antherce on each filament, as in ?*;c"r*-
curialh; or three on each filament, as in
fumaria; or five on three filaments, as in
bryoma\ or five to each filament, as in theo^
broma. In refped: to ceils, the atithene
have either one cell, as in merctirialh ; or
two, as in hdleborus \ or three, as in orchis;
or four,, as in fritillaria. Deficient or
I wanting,

114 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

wanting, fometimes one antbera^ as in che^
lone^ martynia\ or two, as in pingnicula,
verbena -, or three, as in gratiola, bignonia,
fome of the gera?iiums ; or four, as in cur-
cuma', or five, as in fentapetes, and fome
of the geraniums.

%. The figure of the antherac is either
oblong, as in llUum ; or globular, as in
mercurialis ', or arrow- fhaped, as in crocus;
or angular, as in ttdipa\ or horned, as in
hamamelis, erica, vacciniur/i, pyrola. The
anthera burfl: either on the fide, as in leu-
cojum, and niofl plants; or at top, as in
gala?ithus, kigglen'a; or from the bafe to the
top, the whole length, as in epimediumi
leoni'ice.

3. The anthers are connected or faflen-
fd by their bafe, as in moil flowers; or by
their tops, as in galanthus^ kiggleria ; or on
their fides, as in canna; or grow to the
ne^tarium» as in ccjius.

4. The a?ithera' are fituated or placed on
the tops of the filaments, as in moft flowers ;
or on the fides of the filaments, as in parts y
ajarum \ or on tht p'cflilhim, as in arijiolochia ;
or on the receptacle, as in arum.

The figure of the particles of the farina,
or fecundating dufi:, viewed with a micro-
fcope, is very difierent in different flowers j
as for inftance, it is quite round and prickly
like a hedge- hog in hclia?uhus, perforate in

geranium.

Chap, IV. OF BOTANY. 115

geranium^ double In fymphytum, wheel-
fhaped and teethed In maiva^ angular in
n^wla^ kidney-fhaped In narcijjus^ or, laftly,
like a thin leaf rolled up, as in borrago^

SECT. CII.

The piji'illa varies In, i. number, (eg^
ments ; 2. figure; 3. length, thicknels;
and, 4. fituation of all Its three component
parts; to \m\.^x.\\^ germen^ fyle^ ^u^Jiigma,
Of the germen^ w^iich is only the rudi-
ment of the feed vefiel, we fhall treat in the
next fe<£lion, where the variations of the
pericarpium are enumerated.

T^hejiyles, which are always di{l:in(fl from
the calyx and corolla.^ vary In number, as
may be feen in the fexual fyflem, where the
number of piJiUla is always taken from
xhejlyles, if there are any, and if notj from
xh&Jiigmata, In refpe6t to fegments, the
Jlyk is either bifid, i. e. cut into two feg-
ments, as in perjicaria, cornutia\ or into
three fegments, as in clethra,frankema\ or
into four fegments, as in rhamnuSy or into
five fegments, as in geranium; or forked,
as in clutia.

2. The figure of ^.hefiyle, is either cylin-
drical, as in mo?wtropa; angular, as in can'
tia\ tapering, as in ^frt?/?/^^w; capillary, /.f.
like a hair, as in ceraiocarpus-, or thicket
above than below, as in Icucoium.

\ % 2* la

ii6 TKE ELEMENTS Part L

3. In reiped to length, they?y/<? is either
very long, as in tamar'mdus, cqjjia, campa^
ntila, Jcor%o?iera, zea; or very fliort, as in
papaver; or of an equal length with the
Jia?mna, as in nicotiana, and moft other

flowers. As to thicknefs, ihtjiyks are ei-
ther thicker than the Jlam'ma, as in ieu-
colufn-j or fmaller than x.\-\q Jiamina^ as in
ceraiocarpus\ or of the fame tliicknefs, as ia
lamium.

4. In point of fitu^ion, xhtf-yle is placed
either on the top of the germen^ as in mofl:
flowers; above and below the germeiii as in
capparis, euphorbia; or on one fide of the ^^r-
men, as in plants of the icofd^tdria poIygyn'm\
and otiiers, as hirtella^ furiana. In reipeft
to duration, x}v\Q,J}y]e is fometiraes perma-
nent or abiding, as in plants of the te^
tradynamla.

I. ^hQ Jiigma is either one, as in the
generality of flowers; or two, as mfyrin-
ga; or' three, zs m. campamda; or four, as
in epUohhim^ parnajjia; or live, as m pyrola»
The fegments of tht Jligma are either roll-
ed together, as in crocus ; or capillary, like
hairs, as in riimex% or rolled back, as in
dlanthus, campanula^ and the plants of the
fyngefiefia chils; or bent to the left, as in
jilem\ or divided into fix parts, as m a/a-
_ runi', 6r divided into many parts, as in
'turner a,

%, As

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 117

2. As to figure, the Ji'igma is either
formed into a round head, as in iribulus^
hugonia, vinca, iponneai clufia-, or globu-^
lar, as in primula^ hottonia, Unna-a, Umofella ;
or egg-fnaped. as in genlpa ; or obtufe, as
'wy.anarcmedci', or ftumped, as in iTkaranta-,
or deprelTed obliquely, as in aEi^a, daphne',
or no:ched, as in melici\ or orbicular, /. e»
rowed and flat, as in lythriim\ or target-
Ihaped, as in farraccna, nymphcea^ clujia^
papavei \ or like a crown, as m pyrola-y or
crofs-fhaped, as in peno'a ; or hooked, as
in viola, lantana\ or channeled, as in coU
chjcum-, or concave, as in viola ; or angu-
lar, as In muntingia ; or ftreaked with pa-
rallel lines, as m papaver \ or feathered, as
in rheum, triglochin, tamarix, and the grafTes ;
or hairy, as in cucuhalu^, lathyrus.

3. As to length, the jligma is either long
and flender, as in zea; or of the fame
length with the ^j>'/^, as m genipa. As to
thicknefs, thtjiigma is fometimes like a
petal or flower-leaf, as in iris.

4. In point of duration, the Jligma is
fometimes abiding, as mjarracena, hydran-
gea, nympho' a, papaver; bur moll commonly
withers, as in the generality of flowers.

SECT, cm.
The pericarpium, or feed veiTel, varies in,
J, nujnber, cells, valves, partitionsj 2. fpe-
I 3 cies.

ii8 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

cies, figure, burflmg ; 3. confinement of
the feedsi and, 4. fituarioii.

I. As to number, which refpefls only
the external div.fion, t\'\e pertcarpium is ei-
ther wholly wanting, as in thymus, and all
the other plmts of th.e didynamia gymno-
fpernnn-y or the pericurpium conCiWs of one
capfule only, as in lychnis ; or of two cap-
fbles, as in paonla^ ofclepias\ or of three
capfules, as in veratrum. delphinium \ or of
four capfules, as in rhodiota\ or ol five cap-
fules, as in ciquilegia ; or of many capfules,
as in caltha^ irollius^ ht'lleborus. As to cells,
refptdliMg onlv the internal divifion, the
p.ricarpium conljAs either of one cell only,
as in primula^ trientalis\ or of two cells, as
m hyojryamus. finaps, nicotiana\ or of three
cells, as in lilium \ or of four cells, as in
eiion\mus\ or of five cells, as mpytola-^ or
of fix cells, as in afarum^ arijiolochia\ or of
eight cell.-, as in Jinum radiola-y or of ten
cells, as in linum; or of many cells, as in
nympko'd As to valves, the leed veflel con-
iillb eitlier of two, as in chtlidonium, braf-
Ji^a; orofihiee valves, as in 'viola, pole^
mon uni, hel anthemum\ or of four valves, as
in ludwigia, tenoihera ; or of five valves, as
in hotinn'a. The internal partitions are ei-
ther paiaHel, as m lun'2ricu drciha\ or run
crofs the f.ed Vcfiel, as in biJcutelJa^thlaJpl,

2. As to \.\\t diiieimt ipecies of leed vef-
felsj they are enumerated in fedion 86.

The

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 119

The figure of the feed veflel is either like
a top, as m pyrtis; or blown up like a blad-
der, as mjiaphylcca, cardijp€rmum\ or like
thin membranes or films, as in iilmus ; or
having three, four, or five angles and fides,
2i'?>\\\-av€rrhoa^ %ygophylium; orjointed, as
in ornithopus, hedyfarum, raphanus. The
burfting of the feed vefl'el, when the fruit
is ripe, is either on the top in four fegments
or parts, as mdianthus; or in five parts, as
in alfne ; or in ten parts, as in cerajlium ;
or this burfting is on the lower part of the
pericarpium^ either into three parts, as in
tr'iglochin, campanula -, or into five parts, as
in ledum', or the opening is lengthways at
the angles, as in oxal/'s, orchis ; or by a lit-
tle hole, as in campanula-, or the opening
is horizontally, as in anagailis^ phintago,
amaranthus^ portulaca^ byofcyamus. All
jointed fruit Iplit at the joints, which con-
tain each one feed, as in ornithopus, hedy-
Jarnm^ bypecoum^ fcorpiurus, raphanus.

The confinement of the feeds is fome-
timcs elaftic, burfling like a fpring, as in
cxalis, elaterium^ momordica, impatiens, carda-
mine, phylianthus, euphorbia, jujlic'm, ruellia,
d'iBamnm, hura, ric'inus, tragia, jatropha,
€ rot on, clufia, acalypha.

4. The fituation of the per'icarpiunt is
at the receptacle of the flower, either be-
low it, as in vacchihim, epuohium\ or above
I 4 i^

120 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

it, as in arbutus^ iuJ/pa; or both above and
below it, as lufcxifraga^ lobelia.

^' '^ ''^' ^- *''■-■ SECT. CIV.

Tl^e feed-s arc obfcrved to differ, or vary-
in, I. number, cells; 2. figure, fubflance,
coranuliu or little crown of the feed, ariUus^ ■
or -exterior coat; 3. fize; 4. fituation; 5.
(:o;T^/i!/;//,'bf little heart. of the feed; and, 6.
receptacle,,

\* T|ie. feeds are in number either one,
as \\y polygonum^ co!info?iia\ o{- two, as in the
umbellifefous and fhirry plants; or three,
as iw cupborhia], or four, as in the rough-
leafed' and" verticillated plants. In mpfl
plants, each, feed has one. cell, but. fomA-
times there, are two, as in Qornus^ xanthium,
hciifla^ vaTeriana, cordhi.

2. The figure ofjtbe feeds Is either girt,
as in<7r^'//f|/7V, bryofi'm-, or heartrfliaped, as
ill medeola-, 'or kidne^z-fhaped, as in phajeo^
lus^ anac-iirdium', or egg-fhaped, as in poly^
gala^ ijatis'y ox pricldy, as in myofoiis, lap-
j!^2^/^f ''^^he,fu balance of feeds is eith(?r
houy.^yi?,yc\corylus, lithojpennu?^, and tl:ie
various kinds of jiUts;.or callous, as in ci-
tron, lemon, orange. The little crown pf
rhe feeds is either a-.&iail calyx formed pf
t\\Q perlanthjum of the fiov/er, as mfcabiofa,
knaiiila^ ageratum^ ardiot'is^ or o^ '<i pappus,
coniifting of iingle thread-like hairs, as ia

hkraciuni^

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY 121

hleracium^ fonchri<;x or a feathered or com-
pound woo" yy>.:^^^z/j, as m crepis,fcorzoneray
tragopogon ; or a chaffy pappus^ as in bidens,
filphhim^ tagetcs, coreopjis-, or wholly want-
ing, as in tanacetum. The arillus^ or ex-
terior coat of the feed, is to be feen in coffea^
jafm'mum^ cynoglojfwn., cue win s^ didlamnusy
diofma, celaftruSj eiwnymus.

3. The lize of feeds is fometimes very,
fmall, as in campanula, lobelia, irachellum^
ammania-, and fometimes very lai"ge, as in
coccus,

4. The fituation of the feeds is either
nefthng, /*. e. difperfed in the pulp, with-
out any order, as mnympha:a\ or con nest-
ed to the future, or feam, as in the podded
plants; or fixed to little pillars, wdiich ferve
to connect the partitions to the feeds, as in
maha-y or placed on receptacles, as in nico'
t'lana, datura.

5. The receptacle of the feeds is chiefly
to be confidered in the compound flowers.
Its figure is either plain, as in achilka-, or
convex, as in matrkaria; or coqical, as in
anthemh, melampodiiim. Its furface Is either
naked, as in matricaria ; or dotted, as in
iragopogon\ or woolly, as in andryala\ or
briitly, as in centaurea-, or chaffy, as in
Jdypocharis, ant he mis.

The receptacles of the fruit of fome lim-
ple flowers is very fingular, viz. in the
magnolia, tfvaria, miche/ia,

6. The

122 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

6. The hilum, or fear of the feed, is moft
evident in cardiofpermwriy Jiaphyl^a. The
€orculum is clofe to the hilum. The feat of
the corculum (fays defalpimisj is either in
the top or bottom of the feed.

SECT. cv.

A fingular ftrudure of the parts of fruc-
tification is fuch a one as occurs but in a
very {&w genera, and is diredly oppofed to
the natural flrudlure mentioned in ltd:. 93.
This flrudlure is exemplified in the cirwn,
vMoi^Q Jlamina are within the pijlllla\ in the
adoxa^ where the germen is between the
calyx -Sin^ corolla \ in the falvia, whofe fila-
ments are jointed ; in the eriocatduffij whofe
Jiamina are placed upon the germen, and the
corolla and calyx are below the germen ; and
in the magnolia^ where the receptacle of
the fruit is a large round head, and the
feeds, wdiich are like beriies, hang by a
flender thread out of the caplule.

SECT. cvi.

The calyx is generally of a green colour,
and feldom of thofe gay colours which the
corolla^ or painted leaves of the flower
have ; but in the bartjla Americana the ca-
lx is blood-red; in the cornus herhacea the
involucrum is as white as fnow, and the pe-
tals black; in the cornus Americana the i?i-

volucrum

Chap. TV. OF BOTANY. 123

ijolucrum Is red, and heart-ihaped ; in the
ajirantia the mvolucrum is coloured; in the
palms the fpatk^ are of a blood colour.

Where the corolla is wanting, the calyx
is uluallv more coloured, especially at the
time oi flowering; as in ornlthogalum, per-
Jicaria, polygonum.

When the calyx or corolla are lefs colour-
ed, the leaves often take a colour 3 as ia
amaranthus tricolor.

SECT. CVII.

In plants of the icofandrla^ and fbme
others, the inner fide of the perianthium or
calyx lurrounds the receptacle of the flower;
■and in the gourd kind, and fbme others,
the inner (ide of the calyx grows to the re*
ceptacle of the flower, quite round.
This aphorifm is thus explained:
In mod plants xhcjlajnina and petals are
inferted into the receptacle, in the bottom
of the flowci-j but plants of t'.ie kofandria
clafs, and iriany orhers, ha^e a monophyl-
lou^ ca/yx^ i. e. conlifling of one piece, the
inner fide ot which is gnt round with a
line, mto which x\\^Jlamina and petals are
inleited. '1 he flune fort oi calyx fupport-
ing the fl 'Wers is obl'erved in other plants;
as in ly thrum,, epilobium, ^en' there, , ammanta,
ifnurda, p -flis^ elceagnus. In the gourd kind,
viz. cucumls^ ciicurbita, and otiiers of the

fam^
S

124 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

fame natural order, as pqffiflora, feviliea,
momordka, trichojanthusy bryonia, ficj''^^-) ^i^-
lothria, gronovia, the calyx^ to which the-
corolla is, as it were, glued, lines the re-
ceptacle of the flower quite round, and the
fame thing holds in the cadfus. There are
feme where the receptacle elevates the pe-
ricarpia, or feed veflels ; as pqffiflora, cap-
par is y breynia, aru?n, calla^ dracont'mm^pothos^
%ofleray nepenthes^ clutla^ helidferes, Jifyrln-
chium,

SECT. CVIII.

In a polypetalous flower the filaments of
xhtjiamina are diftinft or feparate from the
petals, but in monopetalous flowers the
filaments oixhtjlam'ma are inferted into the
corolla mofl: commonly. This rule holds
in general : there are excej^tions in both
cafes. For in fuilicCy which is pehtapeta-
lous, the filaments are inferted into the
claws of the petals ; and in melanthium^
which has fix petals, the filaments are alfo
inferted into the petals j and in lychnis^ fa-
ponaria^ cucubalus, Jilene, and agrojlemraa,
which are pentapetalous, every other ^^»
3nen is fiftened to the clau^s of the petals.
Thefe are exceptions to the firft part of the
rule. And in fome monopetalous flowers
t\iQ Jlam'ma are leparate or diflind from the
corolla^ viz. in ledum, azalea^ andromeda^

(^kthra-i

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 125

dethra^ erica, myrjlne, inemecylum, f ant alum ^
'vaccinium, arbutus^ royena, diofpyros, melojlo-
ma, and pyrola, which conftitute the natu-
ral order called bkornes, I. e. plants with
horned anther a:. This holds alio in aj[m
and aloe,

SECT. cix.

The a7ither^ are commonly placed upon
the tops or fij-mmits of the filaments. But
there are fome exceptions to this general
rule; e.g. where the anthers are faftened
to the lides of the filaments, as in parh^
afar urn. And in artjlolochia the anther a;
adhei-e to the Jligma without any fila-
ments.

SECT. ex.

When the nedlarium is diflinct from the
petals, it is commonly very irregular, and
affords many fingular variations.

That the neciaria commonly make a part
of the corolla^ is undeniable; but that they
alfo often grow diftindt or feparate from the
corolla, will clearly appear from the follow-
ing examples, viz. aconitiur, aqidkgia, hel-
leborus, ifopyrum, ntgella, garidella, cp'n^ie-
dium, parjiajjia, thcohroma, cherlerla, J'auva^
gefia. The chief diftinftions of the nediarla
are, i. fpur-fhaped ne5iaria^ which are
found both in monopetalous flowers, as
antirrhinum, Valeriana^ plnguicula, and utri-

culariil ;
z

126 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

cularia\ and alfo in polypetalous flowers,
as in orchis, delphinium^ viola, impaticns^fu-
maria. 2. Such as are on the inner lide of
the petals, as m fritillaria^ lilium^ Jwertia^
iris, hermannia, uvuldria, hydrophyllurny myo-
fur us, ranunculus y bromelia, erythronium, ber-
beris, vaiUJneria. 3. Nedfaria which crown
the corolla, as in pajjiflora, tiarcijjus, pancra*
iium, olax, lychnis, Jilene, coronaria, ftapelia,
afclepias, cynanchum, nepenthes, cherleria^
clujia, hamamelis, diojma. 4. NeSlaria of
a lingular conftrudion, as in refeda, cardio-
Jpermum, amomum, cojius, curcuma, grevia^
urtica, andrachne, epidendrum, heh^ores, fa^
lix. 5. A^f^^r/^ that are found on the f<2-
iyx, as thole in trop^olum, monotropa, bijcu^
tella, malpighia. 6. Such as are found on
the anther^e, as in adenanthera ; or on the
filaments, as in laurus, dittamnus, %\gophyU
lum, commelina, mirabilis, plumbago, campa-
nula, ro'ella. 7. NeSlaria that are found on
the germen, as thofe of hyacinthus, iris, bu'
tomus, cheiranthus, he/per is. 8. NeSiaria
that are found on the receptacle, as in la-
ihrnea, helxine, colUnjonia, Jedum, cotyledon,
fempervivumy mer cur i alls, kiggkria, cluiia,
^hyllanihus, melianthus, diojma,

SECT. CXI.

Tht pijli Hum is commonly placed within
the anther a: i but the arum is a fuigular

excepiion;

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 127

exception ; for, in this, the receptacle is
lengthened in the form of a club, on the
lower part of which are fituated the p'lf-^
iilla, and the anthers on the upper; lb
that the p'lftilla (land on the outlide and
round xhejhmina. The fame thing holds
in the calla JEthiopica\ and in rurnex there
is a fingularitj in the infertion of xhejla-'-
m'ma,

SECT. CXII.

The Jlyle is commonly placed on the
top of the germen, except in a few genera ;
as the rofa, rubiis, fragaria, potenttlla, tor-
me?jtilla, dryaSy geum, comarwn, fibhaldta^
agrimonia, alchemilla, aphanes, furiana^ hir-
tella\ to which we may alfo add, pajferina,
gnidia, Jlriitbca, Jieileria, See fed. 102.

SECT. CXIII.

The pericarpium^ or feed vefiel, is com-
monly fhut, nor does it ever contain within
it other lefier pericarpla, but often forms a
berry when it is of a pulpy fubdance.

The feed veflel is exadly fhut in mofl
plants, but in refeda and daiifca it always
gapes. In pamajjia it gapes at the time of
flowering, and afterwards is fliut. It does
not appear that there is any feed vefTel which
naturally contains within itfelf other leiler
feed veiiels; for when feveral fmail feed

vefTels

128 THE ELEMEKTS Part L

■vefiels feem as it were to be contained
within one larger, this outer one is only a
common receptacle, as appears in magnolia,
uvana, mlchella. Berries are diiiinguilhed
into proper and improper. That pulpy-
fruit which is formed of the pericarpium is
a berry properly fo called, and that which
is formed of any of the other parts is an
improper berry. The end and defign of
berries is, that being fwallowed by divers
animals, they may tlicreby be dideminated
by their dung, as in the mijfelioe, and many
others. The following are improper ber-
ries, and confequcntly fo many examples
of iingularity in this part of the frudifica-
tion: I. when they are formed of the ca-
lyx^ as in biiiwn, moms, bafdla^ ephedra,
coix\ TO fa, coi'iar/a; or 2. of the receptacle,
as in iaxus, rh'izophora, atiacardium, ochna,
laurus, dorfienia, feus, fragaria; or 3. of
the feed, as in rubus, magnolia, iivaria, ml-
chella, prafium, zivtdarla^ panax, adonis,
cramhe, ojleofpermtim ; or 4. of the arlllus,
as in euoiiymus, celaftrus ; or 5. of the ne^ia-
rlum, ac in mlrabllis ; or 6. of the corolla,
as m poterlum, adoxa, corlarla; or 7. when
the berry is a capflile, as in etionymus, an-
droj^miimy cucuhalus, epldendrura ; or 8.
when the berry is a dry fruit, as in llnno'a,
gallium, tetragon: a, niyrka, trleTitclh, iro-
pieolum^ xanlhhimy juglans, ptelea, ulmus^,

comariwu

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 12^

comarum^ amygdalus^ mirablUs ; or 9. when
it is a capfule- externally," as in dillenia, clu-
fa^ nymph^ta, capparis, breynia, monjona^
Jlratiotes^ cyclamen, Jlrychnus-, or, 10. when
it is hollow, as mjiaphylaa, cardiofpennumy
capficum ; orj ' 1 1 . when it is ^.'foUtculus, or
little bag, as in adf^ea ; or, 1 2. when it is
a cod, as in hymeno'ay ca//ia,htga of Flumiery
ceraionia ; or, laftly, when it is a cone, as
in annona, juniper us.

• The berry naturally does not fplit or
burft, becaufe it is ibftj and made to be
difperfed b}^ the means of animals.
■ In the adorns capenfs the berries are evi-
dently aggregate, /. e, feveral united into
one.

SECT. CXIV.

Compleat flowers are either fimple ot
aggregate.

A compleat flower has both the calyx and
corolla ; and an incompleat flower wants
either the calyx or corolla. An apetalous
flower wants the corolla, but not the calyx*
^A naked flower wants the calyx, but not
the corolla; though this laft would more
properly be called a naked flower, if both
calyx and corolla were wanting, which is a
thing that very rarely happens.

SEQti

i^o THE ELEMENTS Part L

SECT. CXV.

A fimple flower is that where no part of
the fruOification is common to more than
one only. A compound fruit, or one with
many capfules, does not confliture a com-
pound flower i for a compound fruit may
be, and often is, wl^re the flower i^
fimple.

SECT. cxvi.
An aggregate flower is one which has
fome part of the frudification common to
feveral flowers or florets, and it is divided
into the aggregate properly fo called, the
compound, the umbelliferous, the cymolb,
&c. A flower is faid to be aggregate, wheu
feveral florets are fo joined by the mediation
of fome part of the frudification common
to them all, that the taking away of one;
floret would deftroy the form of that whole,
of which it made a part. The part which is
common in aggregate flowers is either the
receptacle or cdlyx, and each partial flower
in them is called a floret. The primary
modes ofaggregateflowers (fee PI. VIII. &X.)k
are thefevenfoUowingyViz. i.Theumbellate
or umbelliferous flower has a receptacle divi-
ded into feveral flower-ftalksyall riling from
the lame center to an equal height. 2. The
cymofe flower has a receptacle divided into
feveral flower-flalks, rifnig from the fame

center

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 131

center to an equal height; but the partial
foot-ftalks are irregularly difperfed without
any order, as iti laurujlinus. 3. A com-^
pound flower has a large and entire recept-
acle, with the florets feflile. 4. An ag-
gregate flower, properly fo called, has a fo
an enlarged receptacle, with the florets not
feffile as in the 1-ormer, but each furniihed
with a foot-ftalk; as in fcabioja, knautia^
dipfacus^ cephalanthus^ globularia, lucaden^
dron, protea, brunia, barreria^ Jlatice 7".
5. An ameutaceous aggregite flower has a
{lender thread-like receptacle, t"urni(hed
with chaffy Ibales a-, in xanth'mm, amhro-
Jia, parthenium^ iva, ahtus^ betula, [ahx, po^
pulus, corylus^ carp, nus^ juglans^ f<^g^i^-> ({uer'
cus, liquidambar^ cynomonu?n^ Jicu ., dor j I en' a^
parietaria^ urtica, plnu^^ abies, cupreffus,
thu/a, jtmiperus, taxus, ephedra, 6. A glu-
mofe aggregate flower has alfo a (len. er
thread-like receptacle, whole bale is fur-
nifhed with a common glume, or cha^ry
hulk; as in bromus^fejiuca, avena, ariindo^
briza, poa^ aira, unioUy cyn.furus, 7nel ca^
elyfnus, io/zum^ tn'iiami, fecaky hordcum^Jcir^
pus^ cyperus^ car ex. 7. A IpaJiceous ag-
gregate flo^ver has a receptacle common to
many florets, contained witnin a fpctha.
The receptacle in thefe is called a Jpadix^
which in the palms is always divide^!; but
iimple, and covered all round with florets,
Kz ill

132 THE ELEMENTS Part L

in the calla^ draconttum^ and pothos ; on the
lower fide of the. receptacle only in arum j
and upon one fide only in zojiera,

SECT, CXVII»

A compound flower is a fpecies of aggre-
gate that contains many feifile florets, on a
common entire receptacle, and within one
p-er'ianth'ium or calyx , each floret being fur-
iiiihed vvir.h anther o' which grow together
in form' of a cylinder. The properties
tfhen of a compound flower are the five fol-
lowing, viz. I. A common, enlarged, and
undivided receptacle j 2. a common />^r/-
anth'ium or calyx ^ furrounding all the flo-
rets ; 3. five anther iC grown together in
form of a cylinder; 4. monopetalous feffile
florets; 5. a germm containing only one
feed under each floret. It is eflential to
compound flowers to have the anther ^c
grown together in form of a cylinder, and
a fmgle feed under each floret; but we
ITiufl obferve, that there are compound
flower?, whole cahx is furnrihcd with only
one floret, as echinops^ Jltebe^ eorymb'nwi ;
and one Ipecies of aricmijia. There are
commonly reckoned three kinds of com-
pound flower?, viz. i. The ligulate, or
lemiflofcuhr of Tournefoit; /. e. half flo-
rets both in the difk and radius y 2. tubu-
lar, orflofculous of Tournefort; /'. ^. whole

florets.

Ci^p.iV. OF BOTANY. 133

florets, and nearly equal throughout; 3.
radiated, when the florets of the dilk are
tubular or whole, and thofeof the circum-
ference of another form; for they may
have in the circumference, i. either half
floret»^ which are properly the radiated
flowers of Tournefort; or, 2. whole flo-
rets, but unlike to thofe of the difk, as in
centaurca-y or, 3. naked florets, as \\\ gna-
-phaltum and artemifia. A compound flower
for the mod part confifts of many florets,
but feldom of a determinate number, ex-
cept in the following inftances, ligulate,
prenanthes of five florets, tubular, eupato-
rium fcrophufari^fof. of 20 florets, enpator'mm
perfoUatum of 15 florets, eupatorium diglta-
tum^ eupatorium zeylanicum, eupatorium fecun-
dum H. up/, eupatorium quartum H. up/, each
of five florets, eupatorium volubile of four
florets, radiated. Ar5fotis has in the radius
or circumference 20 florets, rudbeckia i 2,
tetragonotheca and ojleofpermum each ten,
c-oreopfis and othonna each eight, achilla'a,
eriocephalus^ micropus^ Jeriphium^ Jigejheckia^
aanella, melampodium^ chryfogonurn^ tage->
tes, each five florets in the radius,; one Ipe-
cies of the Jigejheckia three florets in the ra-
dius; and the milleria one only in the ra^
dius, and three in the dilk, -

K 3 SECT,

154 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

SECT. CXVIII.

An umbellate flower is another of the
aggregate kind, Jt conllrts of many flo-
rets on a common receptacle, uhich is di-
vi 'ed into foot-ftalks, rifing to the fame
htigl t, and all ff ringing from the fame
center. A cyma is alfo of the aggregate
kind. It coijfirts of many flortts placed on
a common receptacle, which is divided into
fever>.l toot-flaiks, all rifnig to the ilime
hei^jjit, the primary foot- {talks fpringing
from the lame center, but the fecondary or
partial ones difperfed, without any order.

An umbel, then, is that mode of flower*
ing, where all the foot-ftalks Ipring from
the ilime center with an even circum-
ference. A Ample umbels where the re-
ceptacle is thus divided only once. A
compound umbel is where all the common
foot-ftalks are fubdivided into little utnbelsy
con-munly called partial unMs, The pro-
perties of umbelliferous flowers, properly
fo called, are the following; i. a common
receptacle, divided into feveral foot-ftalks,
which fpring from the fame center, and are
equal in their circumference, whether the
umbel at top be plane, convex, or concave;
2. a ^^;7?zf« under each floret; 3. five xlif-»
tind and decjduousy?^;;///?<? to each floret;
4. a bifid pijiillum ; 5. two feeds connected
at their upper extremities. In umbellifer-
ous

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 135

ous flowers the univerfal involucrum may
vary, fome coniifting of four leaves, as in
bydrocoiyle^ fifon^ cuminum-, fome of five
leaves, as in bupkuruni^ fcandix, bubon-,
ibme of feven leaves, as in Vigujlkum-, lome
often leaves, as in artedla. The partial
involucrum in lome is halved, or goes half
round only, as in ethufa^ cor'iandrum^ fan'i-
cuh'i in others it is caducous, as m ferula,
heracleum. The difk or middle of the um^
bel aifo varies, being in fome all male
flowers, as in ajirantia, caucalis, artedia^
cenanthe, Jcandlx', again, an umbell may be
radiated, /. e, when the petals in the cir-
cumference or margin are larger than thofe
of the dilk, as in tordy Ilium, caucaUs^ cori^
andrum, ammi, and one fpecies of hera-
cleum.

The cyma, in the fame manner as an um-
bel^ has all the primary foot-ftalks pro-
duced from the fame center; but the par-
tial ones fcattered or difperfed irregularly,
as in opulus, cornus fanguineay 2.Vi^ ophior-
rhiza. That the receptacle is thus produced
appears from the involucrum'^ and the cornus
mas, or umbellata, clearly demonftrates
the fame; another fpecies of which is the
cornus fanguinea, whofe ^ower-ftalks are
branched in the fame manner as thofe in
the iaurujlinus,

K 4 SECT.

136 THE ELEMENTS Fart I.

SECT. CXIX.

In a luxuriant flower the covers of the
frudification, viz. the calyx and corolla, are
fo multiplied, or increaied in number, as
to excKide or deflroy the eflential parts of
the fame. Luxuriant flowers are of three
forts;'!, multiplied; 2. fullj and, 3. pro-
liferous: but the mutilate flower is that
which excludes the corolla, A flower then
is faid to be luxuriant, when fome parts of
the frudiiitication are augmented in num-
ber, and others excluded. This is occa-
fioned for the mofl part by the luxuriancy
of nouiifliment. That flower which wants
the corolla, though it ought naturally to
have one, is called mutilate^ and this de-
fe(5l is commonly owing to a want of fuf-
ficient heat. It often happens in ipomtea,
campanula, ruellia, viola, tujjila^o, cucubalus,

SECT, cxx.

We commonly fay a flower is multi-
plied, when the corolla is fo increafed as to
exclude only a part of \.\\e Jlamlna-, and
fuch a flower is either duplicate or tripli-
cate, &c. TXiQ peri ant hium ^n^ involucruni
are very rarely increafed, foas to conftitute
a multiplied flower, and th^ Jlamina fcarce
ever. The multiplied flower is diflin-
guifhcd from the full one, in that the ro-
rojla is fo increafed iu the latter, that the

Jiaminn

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 137

Jlamina are totally excluded. But the mul-
tiplied flower has only a double, triple, or
quadruple row of petals. Therefore a dou-
ble flower is the firil: and lowed degree of
plenitude or fuUnefs. Inftances of the tri-
ple corolla -AX Q campanula fol. urtica^jiore du-
plict and iripllci of Tournefort, Jiramonium
Jiore violaceo duplici triplicive of Tournefort,
Jiramonium fiore altera alteri innato of Vail-
lant. Monopetalous flowers are often mul-
tiplied, but feldom become full. The po-
lypetalous flowers are alfo frequently mul-
tiplied, as in hepatlcaj anemone. The peri-
anthlum feldom conftitutes a multiplied
flower, though there are fome inflances of
this; as In dianthus caryophyllus fpicam fru^
menti referens, where the fcales of the caly^c
are fo prodigloufly multiplied, as to confti-
tute an entire fpike in a very fingular man-
ner. Some of the Alpine grafles become,
as it were, full, the chaff growing into
leaves; as in t\\Q fcjluca vivtpara. In the
Jalix rofea, where the Jlamina ox p'lftilla are
deftroyed by infe6ls, the fcales of the cat-
kin grow into leaves. In the plant ago rojea
the braBe^ of the fpike grow into leaves.
A QoXoViXzA perianthhim is not to be taken
for a multiplied flower, though it be in
feme degree unnatural ; as in primula proUr
Jera odorata of Tournefort, prijuula prolifera
Jlore majore of Tournefort, primula proljera
fiore purpureo of Tournefort.

SECT.

138 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

SECT. CXXI,

A flower is faid to be full, when the co^
rolla is fo multiplied or increafed, that all
XhQ Jiamina are excluded. This is brought
about by the Jiamina growing into petals,
which fill the flowers, and often fufFocate
the pijiillum after all the Jiamina are ex-
cluded. Polypetalous flowers are chiefly
fubjed to plenitude or fullnefs, as in ma-
lus, pyrus, perjica, cerafus, amygdalus^ myV"
lus, rofa^ fragaria, ranunculus^ caltha, hepa^
tica, anemone^ aquilegia^ nigella, papaver^
paonia^ dianthusy Jilene, lychnis coronaria^
lilium, fritillaria, tulipa, narciffus, colchi^
cunty crocus^ cheiranthus^ hefperis, fnaha^
alcea^ hihijcus. Plenitude or fullnefs very
rarely takes place in monopetalous flowers,
though there are fome inftances of this; as
in primula^ hyaclnthus^ datura^ polyanthus^
^c. It is evident that full flowers, having
the parts of generation deftrdyed, muft be
barren. Nor ought we ever to conftitute a
genus from full flowers; becaufe they are
imperfe<5l:, or want thofe parts of fructifica-
tion from which the generic characters are
deduced. And here we muH not omit to
add, that full flowers are the greateft glory
^nd delight of your profefl'ed florifts and
gardeners, &c.

SECT,

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 139

SECT. CXXII.

There are many of the natural orders
©f plants which never produce luxuriant ,
flowers. Of this kind are the following,
viz. I. All the apetalous plants {ord, nat»
12. 15.), t.e, thole which have no petals.
2. The verticillated plants (ord. nat. 42.),
/. e. fuch as have their flowers growing in
whorls; they arc: the lahiata of Tourne-
fort, or the didynamia gytnnofpenn'a of Lin-
naeus. 3. All the perjonat^e of Tourn. (ord»
nat. 40.), plants wich malked flowers, eii^'
CGpt the antirrhinum. 4. h\\ iht afperifoUa
(ord. nat. 41.), or rough-leafed plants of
Ray (didynamia angiofpermia of Lin. % 5«
All i\\cjiellata of Ray (ord. nat. 47.), /. e.
{larry plants, with two naked feeds, and
leaves round the ftem in form of a ftar, as
the rubia, &c. 6. The umbellato' of Ray
(ord. nat. 45.), or umbelliferous plants, ex-
cept fome which produce proliferous «w^^/j.
7. The papilionaceous (ord. nat. 32.), or
leguminous plants are not fubjed to any
luxuriancy, except a few, which produce
full flowers, as iernatea flore pleno coeruleo,
of Tourn., coronilla herbacea flore vario plena
of Tourn., ant hy His vulgaris flore plenoy
Jpartium.

SECT, CXXIII,

A flower becomes proliferous when one

grows out of another, which happens for

ihe molt part in full flowers, A proliferous

$ flower

140 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

flower is faid to be leafy, when its offspring
produces leaves. Luxuriancy of nourifh-
ment, which is the caufe of plenitude in,
flowers, being ftill more increafed, occa-
fions alfo their prolification* In all proli-
ferous flowers (except the compound), the
piji'dlum fprings up into another flower,
therefore the offspring always flioots from
the center of a full flower. A leafy pro-
liferous flower is very rare, but inftances
of this have been feen in roja, anemone, and
fome others ; but the other fort of prolifi-
cation is frequently feen, as in ranunculus^
anemone^ ©*c.

SECT, cxxiv,

Prolification of fimple flowers is always
from iht pijlillum, but of aggregate flowers
from the receptacle.

Prolification is brought about in two
different ways ; i. from the center j 2. from
the fide.

I. Prolification from the center is, when
the pijlillum flioots up into another flower
landing on a (ingle foot-ftalk, and this hap-
pens always in fimple flowers,, as, e. g. 111
dianthus caryophillus altilis major, Jiore plejio
prolijero ; ranunculusradlce tuber ojajiore plena
et prolijero of Tourn. ; ranunculus tuherofus
AngUcus polyanthos of Vaill. ; anemone latl-
foliapavo dlcia^prolifera of Tourn. ; anemone
pavota latjf olid multiplex of Valent.j geutn
. ^ , . -Jiore^

Chap. I V. OF BOTANY. 141

fiore mo alter i mnato- oiTomn,^, geumjiorc
tripUci^ fecundo primly tertto fecundi calyce
mnaio of Touvn. ; rofa rubra prolif era.
• 2. Prolification from the fide, which
happens, in the aggregate flowers properly
fo called; is, when leveral flowers, each
fupported on a fingle foot-ftalk, fpring out
of one common calyx^ as in bellis hortenjts
prolifera, C. B. calendula prolifera, C. B.
hieradum falcatum^ C. B. fcabiofa fol'iis gin-
gidii prolifera.

The prolification of umbelliferousflowers
is, by increafing the umbel^ fo that from a
fimple one another fprings up ; as in cornusy
periclymenum humlle jiorejlori innato. In the
fame manner is a double compound umbel
from a compound one; as m feUnumy thyf-
Jellmim -^alujire la^efcens, it often happens.

SECT. CXXV.

The impletion or filling up of fimpic
flowers is either by the petals or nedfaria ;
for, the plenitude of fimple flowers and that
of compound ones is different. The im-
pletion of aquilegia is in three different
ways. I. By the petah- being multiplied,
and all the nedfaria excluded, which is the
aquilegia fiore rofeo^ C. B. 2. By thene^a*
ria being multiplied, and all the petals ex-
ckided, which is the aquilegia jlore multi-
plici^ C. B. 3, By the ne£iaria being mul-
tiplied,

14± THE ELEMENTS Part L

tiplied, and the five petals retained, the
fpaces between the petals being each filled
up with three ne£faria one within another.
The impletionof the ftigefh is by the ne^ia-
ria only, for the five lower petals are, as
in a natural ftate, egg-fliaped and entire ;
but the other, which fill up the flower, are
cut into many fegments, tbree-lobed and
plain; therefore thefe laft are the multi-
plied ne^aria» The impletion of the nar^
cijfus is from the multiplication both of pe-
tals and ne^arfa, or from the multiplica-
tion of the ne5iaria alone. The impletion
of the delphinium is generally with plain pe-
tals, and the ne^iarium totally excluded.
The change which is brought about in the
faponaria Anglica is very fingular, for this
plant from a pentapetalous becomes a truer
monopetalous flower. And very remarka-
ble alio is the alteration in the peloria, a
fingular variety of the common toadflax.

SECT, cxxvi.

Polypetalous flowers are mod fubje£t to
multiplication ; but the monopetalous
flowers ieldom go beyond a double corolla,
which Ipecies of luxuriancy is moft fre-
quently met with in them. Yet plenitude
of monopetalous flowers is no contiadidion,
as it has been reckoned by lome; for there
are inftances of it in colchicum, crocus, hya-

cintbus.

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 145

cinthus^ polyanthes. The impletion or filling
of monopetalous flowers is by the fegments
of the corolla ; but that of the polypetalous
by the multiplication of the petals. The
9pulus fiore globofo of C. B. which is the
gelder rofe, is a mod fingular inftance of
plenitude; for the common opulus bears
a cyma, which confifts of a number
of bell-fhaped hermaphrodite flowers in
the difk, and, in thtradiusov circumference,
of barren flowers, /'. e. wanting the ptftil'
la, with plain wheel -fli aped corolla ;
but in the opulus fiore globofo all the flowers
of the dilk become like thofe of the radius^
with large barren wheel-{haped corolla^ fo
that, like the compound flowers, the imple-
tion is here only by a number of large bar-
ren flowers filling the difk. Hence the
nature of a cyma comes neareil: to that of
an umbel, which thing, the cornus mas^
which has an umbelliferous flower, com-
pared with the cornus fem'ma, which bear^
a 97»^, plainly fhews.

SECT. CXXVII.

The impletion of compound flowxrs of
the Jyngenefia clafs is, either by tubular or
plain petals.

The compound flowers, as we obferved
before, are either, i. tubular, /. e. flofcu-
lous of Tour ne fort, which have whole flo-
rets*

144 THE ELEMENTS Part L

rets, and nearly equal both irv the difk and
in the radius ; or, 2. ligulate, /. e. femi-
flofcular of Tournefort, which have half
florets only both in the dilk and in the ra-
dius-^ or, 3. radiated, where the florets of
the difk are tubular or whole, and thoie of
the circumference ligulate or half florets.
Now the impletlon of compound flowers Is
in two different ways; i. by the radius
only in radiated flowers, where the radius
is fb far multiplied as totally to fill the dllk;
as is the cafe in helianthus, calendula, chry-
fanthemutn, anthemis^ matricaria, ptarmicay
tagetes^ and the centaurea cyanus; 2. by the
dilk, in which cafe the radius is not. mul-
tiplied, but the florets of the dilk are
lengthened, and become lefs divided at their
brims; and in fome the plain -florets of the
radius become tubular. Examples of this
ibrt of impletlon may be had in l?ellis, ma-
tricar lay and tagetes. In the. carduusferra*
tulay or law-wort, the florets are both lar-
ger and longer. The impletlon of the xe^
ranthemum, or everlafling flower, which is
by the multiplication of the pale^ or chaff,
is very fihgular, and indeed proper only to
itfelf.

SECT. CXXVIII.

Simple flowers in a flate of impletlon
differ from compound ones in their natural

flate,

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 145

ftate, becaufe the fimple luxuriant flowers
have eacii but one common pi/iiUum in the
center of the flower, whereas in compound
flowers each floret has its own pijiillum and
Jiamina,

SECT, cxxix.
Compound flowers, filled with plain pe-
tals, may be eafily diftinguifhed from thofe
of the fame fort in a natural ftate, by the
former having xXit'w Jiigmata lengthened,
and their germina enlarged and diverging.
By this rule, we may diftinguifh the full
femiflofcular flowers from thofe in a natu-
ral ftate, as in fcorzonera and the lapfana
vulgaris 'y which laft is frequently found
with a full flower at Upfal ; as was alfo the
iragopogon vulgar e^ in the year 1733, at the
fame place.

SECT. cxxx.

Compound flowers of the radiate kind,
filled with plain petals, may be eafll)r
known from compound flowers with plain
petals in a natural ftare, which are the fe-
miflofcular of Tournefort : by this rule,
the full flowers have no anther ce, which the
natural ones are furniflied with.

This rule then ferves to diftinguifh be-
tween the femifloicular flowers of Tourne-
fort, and the radiate with a full flower;
L e. g. be-

146 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

e. g. between the hieracium ^nd chryjan'
themum.

The compound full flowers, with plain
petals, are the radiate of Tournefort, with
the whole dilk filled with plain petals, or
half florets, limilar to thofe of the radius;
as in chryfanthemumj helianthus, and calen-
dula.

On the other hand, the compound natu-
ral flowers, with plain petals, are the fe-
miflofcular of Tournefort, as hieracium^
leontodotiy fonchus. Now in the femiflof-
cular the florets are always hermaphrodite ;
but the full radiate flowers never are fur-
niflied sn\\\\ anther ce. Thus the full flowers
of the tagetes have p'ljiilla in each floret,
withouty?^;«/«^ ; but the leontodon has each
floret furnilhed both with Jlamina and a
pjilllum,

SECT. CXXXI.

In a compound natural flower, if the flo-
rets in the radius are furnifhed \w\xh pijiillaf
all the full flowers aho of the fame fort
have each of the florets furniflied with a
^ifi/llum; hut if in the compound natural
flower, the pijiilla in the florets of the radhcs
are wanting, the florets alfo of all the full
flowers of the fame fort want the pijiilla.

In radiated flowers the florets of the ra-
.dius are fo multiplied (as has been obferved

above

Chap. IV. OF BOTANY. 147

above, in fe6t. 127.), as wholly to fill the
diik, in which cafe all the florets which
fill the difk are entirely fimiiar to thole of
the radius in a natural flate, e. g. in ma-
tricarui, bel/is, chryfanthemum^ tagetes^ with
full flowers, each floret is furni(hed with
its ^vo^tr pijlillum oxjiyk. But in helian^
thus, calendula, centaurea, with full flowers,
we may obferve, that each petal or floret
wants thQjIyle, as the florets of the radius
in a natural ftate alfo do.

Seeing, therefore, that in a radiated
flower in its natural ftate, none of the flo-
rets of the radius are ever furniflied with
antherce\ this affords an eafy and infallible
difl:inguifbing mark between the femiflof-
cular flowers of Touruefort, and the ra-
diated full flowers, as we obferved in the
laft fedion.

L 2 CHAP.

THE ELEMENTS Parti,
C H A P. V.

Of the Sexes of Plants,

SECT. CXXXII.

IN the firft place we (hall fhew, that
there was only one pair of every Hving
thuig, whether animal or vegetable fpecies,
created at the beginning.

SECT. CXXXIII.

Though vegetables are deftituteof fenfes,
they are neverthelefs endued with life, as
well as animals. This will appear, if we
conlider the propullion of their fap, their
origin, nutrition, age, motion ; their dif-
eafes, death, anatomy, and organization.

SECT, cxxxiv.

Every living thing derives its origin from
an egg ; confequently vegetables alfo, whofe
feeds are eggs 5 as appears by the producing
offspring (imilar to the parent plant.

SECT, cxxxv.

That every vegetable is produced from
an egg, reafon and experience teach; and
the cotyledons or feed lobes farther con-
firm it.

SECT.

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 149

SECT. CXXXVI.

The cotvledons of animals proceed from
the ^oIk of the egg, on which is produced
the Ipeck of hfe; therefore the feminal
leaves, in which is wrapped yp the corcu-
lum, or efl'ence of the leed, are alfo coty-
ledons.

SECT. CXXXVII.

That the offspring proceeds not from the
egg aJone, nor from the male fperm alone,
undeniably appears from the confideration
of mules, the reafon of the thing, and the
ftrudure of the parts.

SECT. CXXXVIII.

That the egg, not impregnated, fhould
produce an ainmalj is contrary to all expe-
rience; the fame holds true in vegetables.

SECT, cxxxix.
Every fpecies of vegetable is furniflied
with flower and fruit, even when thefe are
not dilcoverable to the naked eye,

SECT. CXL.

Every fruit is preceded by a flower, as
every birth by generation,

SECT. CXLT,

Fru£lification confifts in the genitals of

plants; fp that their flowering is analogous

L3 to

150 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

to generation, and the ripe fruit to the
compleaty^/z/j.

SECT. CXLII.

Every flower is furnifhed with anthers
and Jligmata.

SECT. CXLIII.

That the antherce are the male organs of
plants, and their drift the true fperm, will
appear, if we confider their eflence, their
preceding the fruit, their fituation, time,
cells, cafiration, and the flrudure of their
dufl.

SECT. CXLIV.

That xhe Jligmata, which are always con-
netted to \.\\Q germen, are the female organs,
will appear, if we confider their eflence,
their preceding the fruit, their fituation,
time, their pulling off, and their beiug cut
off.

SECT. CXLV,

That vegetable generation is performed
by the falling of the dtill: of the antherde
upon the moiir ft'igmata, where the particles
burft and Ihed rhtir feminal virtue, which
is abforbed by the moifture of the^/*§-;72^r^,
is confirmed by our light, by their propor-
tion, place, time, rains, culture of p m

trees.

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 151

trees, nodding, funk, and iyngenefious
flowers 5 nay, by the genuine conlideration
of all forts of flowers.

SECT. CXLVI.

The calyx then is the marriage bed, the
corolla the curtains, the filaments the fper-
matic veffels, the anthcra the tefticles, the
dull the male fperm, th^Jiigma the extre-
mity of the female organ, thejiyle the *va^
gka, the germen the ovary, the pericarpium
the ovary impregnated, the feeds the ovula
or eggs.

SECT. CXLVII.

The flomach of plants is the earth, tlie
ladeal veflels the root, the bones the trunk,
the lungs are the leaves, and the heart is
heat; hence a plant was by the antients
called an inverted animal.

SECT, CXLVIII.

A flower which is furnifhed with antherce
only, is called a male flower ; one which
contains^/V;;/^/^, a female flower; and that
which has both thefe, an hermaphrodite
flower.

SECT. CXLIX.

A plant, which has only male flowers, is

called a male plant ; that which has only

L 4 female

152 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

female flowers, a female plant; that which
has only hermaphrodite flowers, an herma-
phrodite plant; that which bears male and
female flowers both together, is called an
androgynous plant ; and that which bears
hermaphrodite and female or male flowers
together, is called a polygamous plant; but
thefe lad: modly confift of male hermaphro-
dites or female hermaphrodites.

SECT. CL,

No luxuriant flowers are natural, but all
monfters; full flowers are eunuchs, and
therefore always mifcarry ; multiplied
flowers do not always; proliferous flowers
increafe the deformity.

The foregoing aphorifms are the con-
tents in brief of the following Treatife,
called The Nuptials of Plants-, in which the
Author has endeavoured fully to illuftrate
and prove the feveral doftrines contained in
thefe propofitions.

Of the Sexes of Plants.

SECT. CXXXII.

LINNiEUS fets out on this fubje^, by
endeavouring to fhew, that there was
only one pair of every living thing, whe-
ther animal or vegetable fpecies, created at
the beginning.

According

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 153

According to Mofes's account, fays he,
we are fure that was the cafe in the human
fpecies; and that this firft pair was placed
in Eden, and that Adam gave names to all
the animals. Now, that he might be ena-
bled to do this, it was neceflary that all the
fpecies of animals fliould be in paradife,
which could not be unlefs the fpecies of
vegetables had been there likewife. This
appears from the nature of their food, par-
ticularly that of infeds, moft of which live
upon one plant only. If the world had
been formed in its prefent ftate, all the fpe-
cies of animals muft have been difperfed
over the globe as they are at this prefent
time; in which cafe Adam could not have
given names to them. But thefe difficul-
ties will vanifh, if we fuppofe, that at the
beginning all the earth was covered with
fea, except one ifland large enough to con-
tain all animals and vegetables. This fup-
pofition will appear highly reafonable, if
we conlider that the earth has been, and is
ftill, gaining upon the fea; and that there
are mzny foffil Jfhells and plants found every
where, which cannot be accounted for by
the deluge. Now all vegetables and ani-
mals might in this ifland have a foil and
climate proper for each, only by fuppofing
it placed under the ^Equator, and crowned
with a very high mountain. For it is well

known,

154 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

known, that the fame plants are found on
the Swifs, the Pyrenean, the Scotch Alps,
on Olynapus, Lebanon, Ida, as on the Lap-
land and Greenland Alps. And Tournefort
found at the bottom of Mount Ararat, the
common plants of Armenia; a little higher
i]p,thofe of Italy; higher, thofe which grow
about Paris; afterwards, the Swedifli plants;
and, laftlyjOn the top, the Alpine plants of
Lapland. Again, it will appear that, from
one plant of each fpecies, the immenfe num-
ber of individuals now exifting might arife,
if we confider the amazing fertility of cer-
tain plants, e. g. the elecampane, one plant
of which produced in one feafon 30C0
feeds, one of India wheat 2000, one of the
funflower 4000, one of the poppy 3200,
one of tobacco 40,320. But fuppofing any
annual plant to produce yearly only 2 feeds,
even of this plant after 20 years there would
be 1,048,5^6 individuals; for they would
increafe yearly in a double proportion, viz.
2,4, 8, 16, &c. Add to all this, that many
plants propagate furprizingly by the roots;
others, by being perennial, produce every
feafon, for many years fucceliively, a vaft
number of feeds from one individual; and
others, which bear buds, may be faid to
produce fo many individuals as there are
buds, fo that one tree of a very moderate
fize Ihall often produce 10,000. Laftly,

the

Chap.V. OF BOTANY. 155

the vaft variety of ways which nature has
provided for the diflemination of feeds is
truly wonderful; for fome are blown by
the winds to a great diftance, efpecially by
the ftormy winds in fpring and autumn.
In moft plants the fruit is raifed above the
ground by firm ftalks or ftems, and where
thefe are weak, the plants often climb, that
the fruit may be elevated above the ground,
and by that means the plants may be more
eafily (haken by the winds. For the fame
reafon, all that fpecies of feed-veflel called
the capfule, open at the top, that the feeds
may be more readily difperfed. Many
feeds are winged, and by that means are
fpread far and near. Thefe wings, for the
conveyance of feeds to a great diftance, con-
fift either of a fine feathered or hairy down,
beard, or tail, as in moft of the compound
flowering plants, and alfo valerian, fcabi-
ous, thrift, pafque flower, poplar, cats-tail,
reed-grafs; or of a thin membrane or rilm,
as in the fir, birch, meadow-rue, maple,
alh, elm, hops, dock, iS^c. Some feeds,
and feed veliels, are blown up, that their
volume being increafed they may become
the lighter, as the winter cherry, campion,
trefoil, bladder fena, fumitory, biadder-
nut, chiches. Many feed vellels are en-
dued with a remarkable elafticity, by which
means they throw their feeds at a great

diftance,

156 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

diftance, as touch me not, wood-forrel, dit-
tany, cucumber, lady*s-fmock, oats, cranes-
bilJ, horfe-tail, ferns, &c. Many feeds,
and feed veflels, are armed with hooks, &c,
by which they flick to animals, andfo are
difperfed, as burdock, agrimony, dock,
nettle, pellitory, arrow head, martynia,
liquorice, enchanter's nightiliade, crofs-
wort, goofe-grafs, hounds- tongue, mouf-
ear, vervain, wild carrot, fanicle, hemp,
agrimony. Many feeds and fruits are fwal-
lowed whole by animals, and thereby dif^
feminated or returned with intereft, as mi-
fletoe, oats, juniper, vanelloe. Berries and
other fruits are allotted by nature for food
to animals, that while they eat the pulp,
they may fow their feeds, which always
pafs through them unhurt. Many feeds
alfo are fcattered and difperfed by mice,
fquirrels, and other animals. The earth-
worms alfo, the hedge-hog, the mole, the
fwine, prepare the ground for the recep-
tion of feeds. Not to mention feas, lakes,
rivers, fhowers, tides, by the help of which
feeds are often conveyed unhurt to diftant
countries; a rare and wonderful inftance of
which we have in anafiatica, or rofe of Je-r
richo. Some feeds retain their power of
vegetation for many years, and others are
preferved long by nature's wife contrivance,
as m'lmoja^ cajfiay cucumber. The bottom

Chap.V. OF BOTANY. 157

of the fea does not deftroy the vegetative
quality of fome feeds. The Hkenefs of fome
feeds to fnails preferves them from becom-
ing a prey to animals, as mfalicornia, medi'
cago. Some plants hide their feeds in the
ground, as the ground nut farrachis), tri'
folium fuht err aiiewn, lome ipecies of the la*
thyrus^ valantia, or crofs-vvort. Many are
defended from animals by proper armour,
as fpines, prickles, thorns, tall flems, &e.
Flefhy plants are propagated by the leaves.
Among trees, each individual is, as it were,
a garden hedged round by nature's wonder-
ful contrivance. The feed bud, and the cor-
culu?}2, or little heart of the feed itfelf, both
proceed from the pith of the plant ; hence it
follows, that all generation, properly fpeak-
ing, is no more than a continued multipli-
cation.

SECT, cxxxiir.

Though vegetables are deflltute of fen-
fes, they are neverthelefs endued with life,
as well as animals. This will appear if we
confider, i. the Propulfion of their fap;
2. their Origin; 3. Nutrition; 4. Age;
5. Motion; 6. their Difeafes ; 7. Death;
8. Anatomy ; and, 9. Organization.

Though it may feem at firll like a para-
dox, that plants as well as animals are en-
dued with life, yet, I believe, no one will

readily
6

158 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

readily deny It, who attentively confiders
this truth, and duly weighs the arguments
that are brought to confirm It. Though
every one feems to know what life In an ani-
mal body is, yet the true definition thereof
we owe to the great Dr. Harvey. He firft
difcovered the circulation of the blood, and
rightly maintained that life confiftcd In the
circulation. Agreeable to his opinion, we
may define life to be the fpontaneous pro-
pulfion of the fluids or juices through their
proper veflels. i. Propuljion of the Sap» —
If any limb of an animal be tied fo tight
with a ligature that the fluids cannot pafs,
a gangrene or compleat mortification is
thereby produced. This Is a common ex-
periment in phyfiology, to demonftrate the
propulfion of the fluids in the animal body.
And likewife, if a branch or twig of any
tree or plant be tied fo tight that the fluids
cannot be propelled beyond the ligature,
then that part beyond the ligature withers
and dies, in the fame manner as in ani-
mals. The antients were perfuaded that
the fluids of plants palling from the root
into the afcending trunk, defcended again
to the roots; but the moft famous natura-
lift of this age, Dr. Hales, has refuted this
opinion ; for he has demonftrated that the
fluids which are carried from the root
through the trunk to the branches do not
7 defcend

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 159

defcend again, but are carried off by the
tranfpiration of the leaves. Wherefoever
then there is a fpontaneous propullion of
the fluids, there is hfe. In vegetables of
every kind there is a propulfion of fluids;
therefore every one niufl: allow that they
are endued with life. It appears alfo, that
fome of the antients were of the fame opi-
nion, but they carried things too far, by
afcribing fouls alfo to plants ; and thus,
while they would be thought to be very
quick-lighted, they were blind with their
eyes open. For they taught that there were
three forts of fouls ; the rational, which
they afcribed to man ; the feniitive, to
brutes; and the vegetative, to plants. But
barely to enumerate fuch notions is a fuf-
;ficient confutation of them ; yet we muft al-
low, that the difference betwixt animal and
vegetable life confifts in the former having
lenfation, and the latter none. Though
what has been laid may be fufficient to
{hew, that plants as well as animals are
endued with life, yet it will not be foreign
to the purpofe to confirm the fame truth
by other arguments.

2. Ongi?i, — Of the origin of plants we
{hall fpeak in the following feftion.

3. Niiintion. — The next argument we
ihall draw from nutrition. Wherever there
is nutrition, it is manifeft there is a pro-
pullion

i6o THE ELEMENTS Parti.

pulfion of fluids, and confequently life ;
this being implied in the very fenfe and
meaning of the word nutrition or nourifh-
ment. Now all herbs and plants receive
their nourifhment from the earth, and
therefore are endued with life. That the
food or nourifhment of plants is derived
from the fined and moft fubtle part of the
earth, which by the means of water enters
the pores of the roots, has been clearly
fhewn, by various arguments, in Kylbel's
Diflertation on this fubjeft. Hence it is,
as daily experience in all fort of foils evin-
ces, that plants which are not fupplied
with a fufficient quantity of fluid impreg-
nated with this very fine and fubtle earth,
decline, wither, and at lafl die, being
flarved for want of proper nourifhment.
For this reafon plants growing in a dry and
parched foil become poor and flender, and
fhew evident ligns of a want of nourifh-
ment. But it is quite otherwife with plants
that grow in a foil of copious nourifhment,
which are not only green, flrong, and thri-
ving, but alfo feera to rejoice and grow lux-
uriant in their happy ftate, in the fame
manner as the ladeal veflels of the human
body abforb much nourifhment from a
plentiful fupply of food, and render the
body fat and well-favoured ; and the con-
trary, from a defedl of food.

4. Age.

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. i6i

4. Jige. — No one can doubt but that
every hvhig thing has its beginning and
ending, and undergoes innumerable changes.
Thus we fee, that infancy is weak, feeble,
barren; but youth is comely, flourifhing,
and luxuriant; manhood is fertile, plump,
flrong, and of full ftaturc; and laftly, old
age flags, droops, becomes dry, hoary,
languid, the fad prefages of its approach-
ing difiblution. And are not plants fubje£t
to the fame viclffitudes, and go through the
fame ftagesr In their infant or very young
Hate they are fmall and weak, deftitute of
flowers and fruit ; when more advanced,
they wanton in beautiful and fliining flowers,
being then mofl: agreeable, and, as it were,
in the joyous fpring of life ; in fummer,
being then more plump, firm, and (Irong,
but lefs fplendid, they bear fruit j in au-
tumn, or old age, they droop, grow dry,
and wither, returning to duft from whence
they fprang. The ivy in its firfl: or tender
flate has fpear-fhaped leaves, and bears nei-
ther flower nor fruit. This is that variety
which Bauhine calls hedera humi repois^ ivy
creeping on the ground. The fame plant,
when more advanced, bears five lobed
leaves, climbs on trees and walls, and is
barren. This variety Bauhine calls hedera
major Jlerilis, the greater barren ivy. Iii
its next or more mature ftate it fends forth
M three

i62 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

three lobed leaves, and, leaving its props
and fupporters, it rifes by its own ftrength,
and puts on the appearance of a pretty tall
tree, being loaded with flowers and fruit.
This is the hedera arbor ea of C. B. tree ivy.
But when old, it puts forth egg-fliaped
leaves without lobes. This is the hedera
poeiica of C. B. poets ivy. Daily experi-
ence abundantly lliews, that all plants, as
well as the ivy, undergo the fame fate.
From the feed fpring up tender fhoots,
which at tir ft are not larger than fmallfhrubs;
then, by degrees, they acquire a firm trunk,
and alio bear flowers and fruit; laftly, the
branches flag, and are covered, as well as
the trunk, with mofs, firft one branch de-
caying, and then another, till the whole
tree is decayed ; and, having run through
its feveral ftages of exiftence, at lad dies.

5. Motion. — It is evident that a dead
body has no motion of its own; if there-
fore any body has fpontaneous motion, it
mud alfo have life. For proper and in-
ternal motion in every body depends on the
fpontaneous propulfion of fluids, and where
fuch a propulfion of fluids is, there is life.
That there is motion in plants is apparent
to everyone; e.g. herbs in green-houfes
or ftoves incline or turn towards the light,
and if they find a hole in the walls, {but-
ters, or frames, there they endeavour to

pene-

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 163

penetrate. Several plants, efpeclally thofe
with compound yellow flowers, nod, and
during the whole day turn their flowers to-
wards the iun ; to wit, to the Eaft in the
morning, to the South at noon, and to the
Well: toward evening; as the fame is obfer-
vable in ihtfonchus arvenjis, trc: fow-thiftle.
And I believe every body kno-"s tliat a
great part of plants m a fercne ..^y expand
their flowers, and, as it were, with cliear-
ful look^ behold the light of the fun ; but
before rain they (hut them up; c. g. tlie
tulip (See feci. 145.). The flowers of the
draba Alp'ina^ Alpine wliitlow grafs, the
•parthemumfol'ih ovaiis crenatis,ha.({:ird fever-
few witii egg-(haped crcnated leaves, and
the ir'ientalisy or winter-green, hang down
in the night, as if the plants were aflecp,
leil rain or the moiil: air (hould injure the
fertilizing dufl:. The trefoils, and one
fpecies of wood-forrel, (hut up or double
their leaves before florms and tempefls, but
in a ferene fky expand or unfold them, fo
that the huibandman can pretty clearly
foretell tempefl:s from them. And it is
well known that the bauhlnia, or moun-
tain ebony, feniitive plants, and cajjia, ob-
fcrve the lame rule. The flowers or «-oats-
heard open in the morning at the approach
of the fun, and flmt about noon ; hence it
is called by the Engliih John-G;o-to-bed-
M 2 ^ at-

i64 THE ELEMENTS Part L

at- noon. Parklnfonia, tamarind tree, i^ef-
ehynomeney or baftard feniitive plant, and
feveral others of the diadelphia clal&, in fe-
rene weather, expand their leaves in the day-
time, and contrail them in the night. The
tamarind tree is laid by Alplniis and Aco{l»i
to enfold within its leaves the flowers or
fruit every night, to guard them from cold,
or rain. This feemed like a paradox to
Syenus and Ray: but the flower-dalk with
the flower or fruit lies upon the winged
leaves, from the bofom of which it fprings.;
hence it is, that while the leaves fold them-
ie-lves up every night, they (hut up or en-
clofe the fru6lihcatiQn within them.. Some
of the mmofce^ o-r fenfrtive plants, and the
Q>:alis^ or wood-forrel with pmnated leaves,,
upon being touched roll up their leaves,
and turn downwards or fhrink, and after
a little fpace extend them again, as if they
bad both life and fenfation. (See fe<ft.i45J)^
As it cannot be denied, but that man, or
any other animal, deftitute of motion^
grows pale and weak ; fo, on the other
hand, it is a certain truth, that motion or
exercife renders them florid, flout, fat, and
healthy; fince cxercife enlarges the limbs^
as Avicenna rightly obferves. Hence the
rufl:ic excels the courtier \\\ ftrength of
body and larger limbs, being ufed to much
walking, and other exerciie; and it is well

knowu

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 165

known that the right hand of mechanics,
and other people inured to labour, is for
the mod part bigger tiian the left. Thefe
obvious trutlis need no laboured demonftra-
tion. Plants in. (loves and green-houfes,
though they have fufficient heat and nou-
riflimenf, are (lender, weak, and lofe the
colour of tb.eir leaves, and feem to lan-
guifli for want of motion: and tree>, fur-
rounded with high walls or buildings, and
confined within narrow bounds, are (len-
der, and grow tail, but not rtrong. Pines
in very thick woods, where the high winds
have not free accefs to (hake them, grow
tall and fiender, and chiefly fit only for
hop poles; while others planted in open
fields, and frequently (haken by fiormy
winds, have not only thick and flrong
Oems, but alfo firike deep root, and raile
beautiful and fpreading branches.

6. Difeafes. — Vslhtn life, in any man-
ner of way, is hurt or injured, that ftate
we call difeafe; to which vegetables as well
as animals are fubje(5l. By too great heat
they are parched, languifh and droop ; by
too much cold they are often killed, or at
leaft are fubjed to cold tumours, analogous
to kibes and chilblains in the human body.
Sometimes they are liable to canker, fom.e-
times to verm/m, from whence they are fiiid
to be loLi fy.

M 3 7. Death.

i66 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

7. Death. — Death is the privation of
life. Every hving thing is fubje6l to death,
as conflant experience teaches. Since then
we know that vegetables as well as animals
die by difeaies and external injuries, we
may alk how can vegetables exchange life
for death, if they were not previoufly en-
dued with life. For if we break a {lone,
which has no life, into a thoufand parts, it
by no means undergoes iuch a change as
we obferve in vcqetables.

8. Anatomy.— \SlhQ(Q is deflrous of know-
ing the internal fabrick of plants, let him
confult Malpighi and Grew's Anatomy of
Plants, who have in a wonderful manner
laid down the compofition, and enumerated
and delineated the fibres, membranes, tubes,
cells, trachea or air veilels, and otiicr parts
of thofe organical bodies; tiiough I make
DO doubt, but polierity will explain theie
parts in a quite different manner.

9. Organhatlon. — We have already
(hewn that the fluids or fap of vegetables
is propelled through the veilels, and tranf-
pires by the leaves. Tiie ftruduic of their
parts informs us, that tl;^ofe fluids lirefepa-
rated through glands, in which other fluids
alfoare prepared for the fruit, the fertilizing
dufi-, the ne<5tar or honey juice. Almoft
all the hairs we fee on plants are nothing
but excretO'T duds; and almoft ail the

indentures

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 167

indentures of the leaves have their glands,
which feparate a peculiar fluid or juice.
To fuppofe, w^ith the vulgar, that the
moifture we fee in a fummer's morning on
the leaves of plants is always a dew, is a
great miftake; for it is generally a fluid
Separated from them by their own peculiar
glands. All which argumento here addu-
ced, abundantly prove, that plants as well
as animals are endued with life.

SECT. CXXXIV CXXXVII.

It is well known that the antients fup-
pofed two forts of generation, to wit, equi-
vocal and univocal. I'his latter, they faid,
took place, when any thing was produced
from its proper egg or matrix ; the a:}qui vo-
cal, when any living thing was generated
fortuitoufly or by chance, and the confu-
fed mixture of particles. Thus, e, g. fleas
were generated from urine and faw-duft;
that myriads of little infers like atoms
came up out of flimy watery and' maggots
out of cheefe in the fummer; that feveral
forts of herbs quickly fprang up out of
mould taken from a confiderable depth be-
low ground J and Jafrly, they believed that
worms were produced from putrid carcafes,
having, they faid, had ocular demonftra-
tion of the fame. Others thought that the
Creator, at the beginning, mixed feeds and
M 4 eggf.

i68 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

eggs with the earth every where ; fo that
when fuch earth was dug up, and the fun
by his heat had hatched the feeds, from
thence, I fay, they innaguied that herbs,
plants, and animals fprung up, which were
concealed therein from the creation. But
all the ingenious men of this age, who
have imbibed the found principles of natu-
ral philofophy and natural hiftory, havQ
long ago rejecled this opinion, which
abounds with nd'iculcus cbif?2^ras. For God
at the firfl: gave to every living thing its
own proper feed ; and to each a tendency
or propenfity to propagate its fpecies; and
eftablifiied this firfl and great law to re-
main unalterable, " Increafe and multiply."
If from putrefa61:ion, and the heat of the
fun, living creatures and plants could be
produced, it would be needlefs, and con-
iequently bjghly unworthy of the Supreme
Being, to have created io many and fo
amazingly curious veflels for the prepara-
tion of the feed, for in that cafe putrefac-
tion Vv^ould be equivalent to creation. And
if very minute infecils and other animals
could be produced from putrefadion, and
hatched by the heat of the fun, why might
not horles, elephants, and other large ani-
mals, be produced in the fauiQ way ? For
in large bodies the mechanifm is eafier, as
the matter is m.ore manageable j but in fuch

minute

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 169

minute infefls, and, as we may fay, fuch
nothings, what wifdom, what power, what
inexphcable perfedion is difplayed, fince
nature is never more compleat than in her
mod minute works? Phn. N. H. He
muft be void of underftanding who does
not perceive the abfurdity of equivocal gCr»
iieration, when he fees a body made with
fuch wonderful art, and adorned with fo
many thoufand pipes and canals, that no
mechanic, even the mofi: perfect of mortals,
can find out all the contrivance, much lefs
imitate this wonderful fabric ; yet can, as
it were by a wilful miftake, fay, that he be-
lieves all thofe things were made by a for-»
tuitous and confufed concourfe of atoms.
For it would follow from hence, that new
fpecies both of animals and plants would
always occur, neither of which we ob-
ferve, or have any account of. In this
cafe too, there could be no arguing from
the genera to the fpecies. In a word, there
would be no fuch thing as certainty, but all
confufion. Rediy having a mind to examine
equivocal generation, put recent flefli into
a glafs velfel, covered with a very thia
linen cloth, and expofed it to the fun; af-
ter a little time, he found that flies laid
their eggs upon the linen cloth; but no
maggots were produced in the flefh. We
cannot conclude that infeds are produced

by

170 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

by equivocal generation, becaufe we fee
many thoufands of them about pools and
ditches, where the putrifying filth of thofe
places furnifhes plentiful nouriftiment for
them, which is the reafon that their eggs
are rather depoiited there, and are more
eafily hatched, and thrive better, even as
lice on the fcald heads of children abound
more, becaufe of their plentiful nouriib-
ment. The jlapella htrtuja produces a
flower that {links like carrion, for which
reafon the flelh-flies, deceived by the fmeil,
fill the whole flower full of their eggs,
taking it for putrid fleih. We have no
reafon to believe, whatfome have afferted,
that wheat degenerates into barley, and
barley into oats, and oats into brome-grafs;
for every fpecies produceth its own like ;
nor was it ever known that the fierce eagle
produced the timorous dove. Having con-
futed equivocal generation, it will follow
that every living thing is produced by uni-
I'ocal generation, or from an egg. Now
vegetables we have proved before are en-
dued with life, therefore they alfo proceed
from eggs. And indeed the great Harvey
Jong ago maintained this do6trine, that
every living thing derives its origin from
an egg. But fome of the moderns have
llrenuoufly endeavoured to overthrow this
opinion ; their caufe being chiefly fup-

ported

Chap. V. OF BOTANY, 171

ported by fuch arguments as the following:
If, fay they, we take a part from the root,
and fet it in the ground, it ftrikes root, and
a new plant fprings up; again, \^ ^ polypus
is cut into feveral parts, fiom each of rhefe
parts an entire and compleat polypus is
formed, according- to the late difcoveries of
Trumbull and others. But do we not as
frequently iee that a plant produces from
the fame root feveral (hoots or ftems? for a
ftem is nothing but a root above ground ;
for which realbn, if we turn a tree, e. g.
the lime tree uplide down, the rieiri will
become the' root, and the root be changed
into branches, which we may reckon
among the late difcoveries in gardening.
Belides, what we have faid is farther con^
firmed by the branches, allot w^hich fpring
from the flem or root ; but the fccmor root
from whence this branch or Ihoot was
taken, rofe from a feed or egg. The fame
thing may be faid of the polypus among ani-
mals, and therefore a polxpus lives a vege-
table life, or a vegetable lives the life of a
p)olypus\ and this manner of propagation,
though very rare in the animal kingdom,
is moft common in the vegetable kingdom.
No one ought to wonder that new leaves
are produced every year from the root or
branches, for in the iame manner do we
daily lee the feathers of birds produced.

A
7

172 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

A feather, which is a moft curious piece
of workmanfhip, coniifts of a concave bale,
filled with a veflei like a lymphatic, fo that
the aliment can pafs upward but not down-
ward; next there is the mid-rib, and the
lateral branches both partial and proper, fo
that a feather may be compared to a fern
twice compounded. Now daily experience
informs us that feathers, though adorned
with fuch curious mechanifm, falloffevery
year, and that others, fpringing from the
body of the bird, fucceed in their room.
Moreover, it is evident that feathers grow
only out of the body of the bird, that this
body is their root, and that this root ovixs
its origin at firfl to a feed or egg. The
fame alfo holds in plants : therefore polypi,
and plants of every kind, have undoubtedly
feeds or eggs, by which they are multiplied,
without being cut or propagated by {lioots,
layers, -branches, or fuckers. Add to this,
that the famous Bern. Juffieu difcovered
eggs or feeds in the polypi -, as may be feen
in the Tranfadions of the Stockholm So-
ciety for the Year 1746.

Here we are to oblerve, that all vivipa-
rous animals have their eggs, out of which
comes their offspring, though thefe eggs
are contained in their proper matrix, and
excluded in due time, in the fame manner
the nefj-, cherilhed by the
incubation

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 175

cu])atIon of the bird, whofe uterus is the
nefl:. Nor can we deny, but the fmalleft
vegetables have feeds, although often not
dilcoverable by the naked eye. In ducks-
meat, Valifnerius has difcovered the feeds;
and Michelius in the mucor and byjfus;
Bobart in the ferns; Linnaeus in the moffes;
and Reaumur in the fungi. The antients
thought that mlfleltoe was produced with-
out feed, having feen it often grow from the
underfide of branches; but how the feeds
of the mifleltoe could be conveyed from one
tree to another, and there adhere to the
underlide of the branches, was very dif-
ficult for them to conceive. But time has
difcovered, that the thrufli, fwallowing the
berries on account of the pulp, afterwards
voids the feeds entire, which {lick with the
excrements to the branches. Thefe vif-
cous feeds are wafhed by the rains, fo that
fome of them are often protruded to the
lower fide of the branches, where they
grow ; and thus,
The thrufli, when he befouls the bough.
Sows for himfelf the feeds of woe.
Some people are perfuadcd, that the fefPile
and ?i^lfungufes on trees are morbid excref-
cences, but it is plain they are true fpecies
of thofe ^j'^^r/w which are furnifhed with
caps and ftems, and grow on the ground,
whofe feeds falling on a moid tree produce j

as
6

174 THE ELEMENTS Part L

as it were, half caps without ftems. That
feeds are the eggs of plants appears from
hence, that as every egg produces an ofF-
fpring fimiiar to the parent, fo alfo do the
feeds of vegetables, and confequentJy they
alfo are eggs. The contauiing parts of a
hen's egg are the fliell, the external film
or membrane, the internal membrane ly-
ing immediately under the former, the cba-
la%^ or membrane inclofing the yolk,
twifted at the extremities. The parts con-
tained are, the air within the external
membrane at the obtule end of the egg?
the thinner and exterior part of the white,
the interior and thicker part of the white,
the yolk, the hilum^ fear or cicatrice, in
the center of which is the fpeck of life.
PI. XL fig. 15. When an egg is fet under
the hen, after two days incubation, the
fpeck of life becomes red, fends out its
blood veflels through the yolk, and at lafl
we fin^ the whole chick is formed out of
the fpeck of life, the yolk becomes the^^-
cundtnes, the white, that fluid which nou-
rilhes the chick in the egg, or liquor of tl e
amnion^ and the two membranes become
the amnion and chorion. A feed has alio a
ihell, external membrane or film, a mem-
brane including the yolk, the yolk itielf,
and the fear or point of life. PI. XI. fig. 1 6.
In feeds the white is wanting, there being

no

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 175

no ufe for it, as the moifture of the earth
fupplies its place, and nourifhes the em-
bryo of the plant. Likewife the eggs of
filhes have no white, becaule they are al-
ways in the water. When the flower is
going off, the feed begins to fwell, and on
its oiufide there is feen a veficle, which is
the amnion of Malpighi, furnifhed with au
umbilical cord or navel firing, which is
produced through the chorion to the oppo-
lite fide of the egg. While with the tgg
the amnion increafeth, on its top is obferved
another fmall body, which likewife in-
creafeth continually, till it has filled the
whole chorion and egg ; and the amnion and
chorion are turned into the external fliellor
coat of the feed. Logan's Exper. 9. by
which it appears that the fame changes are
brought about in the feed as in the egg ;
and therefore, that the feeds are the eggs of
plants cannot be doubted. That plants
fpring from the yolk of the egg is farther
confirmed by the lobes, which, when we
fpeak of cows and other funilar quadru-
peds, are nothing elfe than feveral fecun'
Ji?ies, always adhering to the fatus, draw-
ing their fupply of fluids from the maU'ixy
which fluids they prepare for the nourifh-
ment of the ten^ev fcetus. That moft plants
have feminal leaves or lobes is very well
known. Now thefe feminal leaves once

conftituted

176 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

conftltuted the whole feed, except the hi'
lum, or httle heart, in which is the point
of life; and thefe lobes prepare the nouriih-
ment for the very tender plant, until it be
able to ftrike root in the earth; in the fame
inanner as the yoik in an egg, becoming the
placenta^ prepares the nourifhment, and
fends it by the navel ftring to the chick;
after which they drop off. Hence it ap-
pears, that the feminal leaves are the lobes.
But lince all lobes come from the egg or
feed, we may fairly conclude that plants
are produced from eggs.

SECT. CXXXVIII.

From what has been faid it appears, that
all vegetables have eggs from which they
are produced. Now daily experience teaches
us, that no egg can produce an animal, till
it be impregnated or fecundated by the
male: a hen indeed will lay eggs, but not
fuch as will produce chicken, unlefs they
are impregnated or fertilized by the cock or
male. That all generation precedes the
birth appears throughout univerfal nature.
In quadrupeds it does without doubt: but
as to fifhes there is a vulgar notion that
their generation follows or comes after the
birth or exclulion of their eggs, and that
the male fperm is emitted upon the eggs
After they are excluded from the matrix of

the

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 17;

the female. But this opinion will foon be
laid alide, when it is now made to appear^
by modern obfervations, that the male fifh
emits his fperm a day or two before i that
the female, which follows him, greedily
devours the fame, and thus conceives by
the mouth before the exclufion of the eggs.
Amphibious animals have their proper
laws; for they copulate as all other ani-
mals, but with this difference, that the
male of fcrpents, in like manner as the
crab, have two penes, and the rattle-fnake
four rough echinated penes. The genera-
tion of frogs is ftill very obfcure; and is
likely to be fo, till Reaumur fhall favour
the public with his later obfervations,
which is much to be wifhed for. In the
mean time however, there is no doubt to
be made, but that the exclufion of their
eggs follows after their copulation. There
have been many different opinions of the
phyfiologifts, how, or in what manner,
generation was brought about, or rather
the fecundation, but this remains as great
a myftery as ever. The effervefcencies,,
precipitations, and other ridiculous notions,
of the antients are now jullly laid afidc;
but the phyficians have hitherto acquiefced
chiefly in two opinions : the firft was,
that of the great Harvey, to wit, that in
the fpeck of life, or cicatrice, the entii^e
N rudiments

178 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

rudiments of the future y^/«j were prefent,
perfed in all its members, and that it was
only requifite that the male fperm fhould
add or excite the firil fpirit, motion, and
life. His followers alfo contend, that fo
curious and wonderful a machine as an
animal body is, could never be formed and
perfected by another machine. And that
therefore in the ovarium of the firfl female
there muft needs be her offspring or ova,
and in them others, and fo on in an infi-
nite feries through all the fubfequent de-
fcending generations. In a word, that in
the ovarium^ or loins, of Eve, the whole
race of mankind were contained, whether
paft, prefent, or future. Now allowing
that matter were infinitely divifible, yet it
exceeds all belief, that fo many myriads
ihould be contained in one egg. The fe-
cond hypothejis, or fuppofition, how gene-
ration, of the fecundation of the egg, was
brought about, was that of Leuwenhoek,
that the cicatrice of the egg was empty,
and the male fperm replete with myriads
oi animalcules^ which being admitted into
the ovarium of the female, fome of them
entered the empty ovula contained therein,
increafed, and at laft became a compleat
foetus. Thus his followers eftabliflied their
opinion on vain figments inftead of rational
experiments, Gordon argued, that the

cicatrice

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 179

cicatrice was hollow, and that one ammaU
cule of the male fpenn filled it, and by a
wonderful tnelamorphojis was transformed
into a compleat animal. Dalempatius
maintained, that thefe animalcules were com-
pleat, wrapped up in a thin mvolucrum.
Andry fancied imaginary valves and perfo-
rations in the ovula. Lifter maintained,
that thofe ajiimakules ferved only to excite
venery. Valifnerius, that the male fperna
was by them only kept in motion. Many
of the moderns have adopted this lad opi-
nion. For the carina^ or keel-fhaped ap-
pearance, which Malpighi obferved as the
firft rudiments of the fcetus that appeared
in the egg after Incubation, was very like
thofe animalcules: but they have all erred
in this affair. For, in the firfl place, thofe
corpufcles which Leuwenhoek difcovered in
the male fperm, are by no means animal^
ciiles having proper and voluntary motion,
but mere inert particles diffufed through
the male fperm, like fo many oily parti-
cles fwimming in a fluid, as we clearly ob-
ferved by means of Liberkynius's choice
microfcopes. 2. If they were really ani-
tnalcules, according to Leuwenhoek's opi-
nion, to be metamorphofed in the ovula,
they muft necefTarily have their own two
tunics ; and, by cafting thofe tunics fuccef-
flvely one after another, they muft be
JN 2 changed.

i8o THE ELEMENTS Parti.

changed, firft, from the ftate of a larva, or
grub, into the ftate of a pupa, nympha,
chryfalis, or aurelia, and next into a com-
pleat animal: but the amnion and chorion of
thtfatus derive their origin from the egg,
and not from thofe animalcules, as they are
called. 3. That the Author of nature al-
ways a6i:s in the moft compendious way, as
I think no one will readily deny; fo, on
the other hand, neither will any one be-
lieve that the fame All-wife Creator formed
fo many myriads of animalcules for the fake
of one only. 4. How this hypothejis will
account for generation, I cannot fee ; for,
fuppofing that thofe corpufcles were really
animalcules, then they alio would have their
animalcules by which they were produced,
and thefe laft others, and fo on without
end, which is the greateft abfurdity. 5.
The fecundines are from the yolk, and it is
well known, that the yolk is found in an
egg not fecundated ; if, therefore, we
fhould afcribe the rudiments of the fcetus to
the male fperm, then the umbilical cord,
with its membranes, would be totally dif-
tinft from the yolk, and by that means not
have the fame common tunic with the yolk,
which we know to be falfe. How then
generation, or the fecundation of the ovula^
is effected, we are wholly ignorant. When
a horfe copulates with a ihe-afs, the fpecies

produced,

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. i8i

produced, which we call hybrid, mongrel
or mule, is neither like the male nor fe-
male; which would certainly be the cafe,
were the rudiments of thtfcetus to derive
their origin wholly from one fex only. If
a water fpaniel is impregnated by a pointer,
the female puppies are like the bitch, and
the males like the dog. The fame thing
holds good, as I know from experience,
when a Frifeland hen is impregnated by a
common dunghill cock. Dr. Bartholin, in
hisobfervations, tells us of a certain Negro,
who, during his confinement in jail at Co-
penhagen, got a wench with child. She in
due time was delivered of a boy, who was
in colour altogether like the mother, ex-
cept the penis, which was black, a fufficient
indication who the father was. All thefe
things plainly fhew, that the rudiments of
ihtj(etus are not derived wholly from one
fex only. We have now (hewn that plants
have eggs, which are their feeds, and that
no egg can produce a y^e/z^j till it be im-
pregnated by the male, and of confequence
neither can the eggs of vegetables. Hence
it will follow that plants muft nece0arily
be furnillied with the organs of generation,

SECT, cxxxix.
That we may make a full enquiry into
this fubjed of the generation of plants, it
N 3 will

i82 THE ELEMENTS Part L

will be proper to inveftlgate the fituation
of their genital organs. Now we have
proved that the feeds are the eggs of plants,
and from the laft fedlion it appears that
wherefoever the fecundated eggs are, there
we are to feek for the organs of generation;
and we (hall find the genital organs of
plants where the feeds are produced. But
the feeds are produced where the flower
and fruit are; therefore the flower and fruit
are the genital organs of plants. Some
have aflTerted that certain vegetables wanted
flowers, and others both flowers and fruit.
Tournefort' maintained that the alg^y or
flags and mofles, had feeds, but no flower;
and that the fungi^ and Ibme others, had
neither flowers nor fruit. Hence fome of
the moderns have argued againft the fruc-
tification. But for one to deny flowers and
fruit even to the moft minute vegetables,
which he finds in all the larger fpeciesthat
can fall under his infpeftion, is the part of a
madman, not of a fair and rational en-
quirer. For it is the fame as if we (hould
conclude concerning fome minute fpecies
cf infeds, that they had neither feet, nor
eyes, nor mouth, nor genitals, becaufe we
cannot difcover them \yith the naked eye,
Bobart fowed the feeds of ferns, which
grew very well. Plumier dilcovered the
Sowers in fome of the fern kind, and the

fame

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 183

fame may be eafily inveftigated in the /r/-
chomanes of Linnseus. Linnaeus difcovered
the feeds of modes, and in the polytri-
chum we have pretty clear figns of both
fexes. In the lycopoditim felaginoides, or
prickly club-mofs, Linnaeus obferved, that
one part of the fru6lification contained the
fertilizing dufi:, and the other the feeds,
which were evident (igns that the plant
had both flower and fruit. B. Juffieu
traced the flowers of the plluiaria or pep-
per-grafs. Reaumur difcovered the fru6ti-
fication in the fuel. Linnasus numbered
the /lamina ^ud p//lilla in the jmigermajini a
epiphylla, or broad-leafed jungermann'ia,
Valifnerius has delineated in the lemna or
duck's-meat, the calyx^ the Jlafnina, the
pijillum^ the capfuhu and the feeds. Mi-
clielius has frequently numbered thejiafm-
na of the fungi, and has fown their feeds,
which grew very well. Nov. Gen. Tab.
68. 73. and 74. Hence therefore we may
conclude, that thefe loweft tribes of vege-
tables are all furnifhed with flowers and
fruit, although by reafon of their exceed-
ing minutenefs they have not liitherto been
diilin£tly known to botanifts. In fliort,
there never was a clear and evident exam-
ple produced of any plant which wanted
flowers and fruit, and therefore we may
juftly f\y, that in their frudlification con-
flfl-s the efience of plants.

N 4 SECT.

j84 THE ELEMENTS Parti,

SECT. CXL,

Univerfal experience attefls, that the
flower always precedes or goes before the
fruit, in the fame manner as generation
precedes the birth in animals; fo that not
one example of the contrary can be pro-'
dnced in any individual. The colchicum
aiitum?iale, or meadow -faffron, flowers in the
autumn, but the fruit, with the ftem and
leaves, appears the following fummer in the
jnonths of May and June. The hazle puts
forth his flowers early in the fpring, but
ripens his fruit or nuts in Augufi:. In a
word, the flowers always come before the
fruit in every plant, without exception.

SECT. CXLI.

Since in animals all generation precedes
the birth, and in vegetables every flower
precedes the fruit, we muft neceliarily
afcribe fecundation to the flower, and the
birth or exclufion of the feed to the ripe
fruit.

SECT- CXLII.

Hence we may define a flower to be the
genital organs of a plant ferving for fecun-
dation, and the fruit to be the genital or-
gans ferving for the birth or maturation of
the feed. There has been much diipute
botanifls concernins; the definition

of

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 185

of a flower ; many have afferted that the
eflence of a flower confifted in the coroUa\
or petals ; this opinion Knautius embraced,
and alfo denied that there ever were any
flowers deftitute of petals. But experience
and our fenfes tell us, that there are many
plants, fome of which want the calyx, as
the tulip, fritillary, &c. others the corolla,
as the graffes, cats-tail, bur-reed, and pine;
others the filaments of xht Jlamina, as the
birthwort; others the Jiyle, as the tulip,
grafs of Parnafl'us, .&c. j but that all flowers
whatever, except the moflbs only, are fur-
nifhed with the anther^^ or Jiigmata, or
both together; and as this holds iiniver-
fally in every fpecies of plant (the mofles
only excepted), thefe parts mufl: necefla-
rily conftitute the eflence of a flower. If
we find a flower with anthero', but no Jlig-
mata, we may alio afluredly find another
flower either in the fame, or a different
plant of the fiime fpecies, w^hich Xr^s Jl'ig-
mata with the anthers, or without them.
Pontedera, on the authority of the Horius
Malabaricus, contends, that there are fome
plants which have no atither^ ; e, g. the
cycas circ'malis, or fagoe palm tree, the cel-
iis, or nettle tree, with fome others. But
in this he is mifl:aken, for even the number
of the dnthero' in thofe plants he mentions
is at prefent very well known to botanifls.

The

i86 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

The fame objedion has been made in re-
gard to the tfoetes, or quill-tvortj but Lin-
naeus difcovered the anthers of this plant;
It. Scan. Hence we perceive the error of
the followers of Rivinus, who took the
neSiaria in the hellebore, nigella, and paf-
lion -flower, for flowers j which nedlaria
have properly no plftilla nor anthers. For
the a6l of fecundation two things are re-
quifite, namely, the genital organs of both
lexes; becaufe, as was faid above, one of
the fexes alone cannot propagate the fpe-
cies. Now the ad of fecundation is per-
formed in the flower, therefore it follows,
that the genital organs of both fexes muft
be prefent in the flower. We are here
however to obferve, that the genital organs
of both fexes are not always prefent in one
and the fame flower. It is fufficient that
the genital organs of the male be in one
flower, and thofe of the female in another.
Since every plant bears feeds by which its
offspring can be propagated, and no egg
can be hatched before fecundation, it will
follow, that fecundation is as neceffary as
the feeds themfelves. Hence it appears,
that the genital organs of both fexes, which
ferve for fecundation, are altogether ne-
ceflary, if the flower is perfed, and that
they are the eflential parts. But we find
nq parts of a flower that are eflential but

the

Chap.V. OF BOTANY. 187

the anther a and Jllgmata; therefore thefc
parts are the genital organs of both fexes,
iervlng for fecundation.

SECT. CXLIII.

The male organs of generation in ani-
mals are very different. Some have a penis^
as the quadrupeds, birds and ferpents, feme
of the fi(hes, infeds and worms; others
have no penis, as many of the true fifties,
and thofe called ftiell-fifti. Some have fe-
minal veficles, as the greateft part of qua-
drupeds ; others have none, as the dog
kind. Some have tefticles diftind from
thefeminal veficles, as the quadrupeds; and
others have both tefticles and feminal vefi-
cles united in one, as the fifties. Now we
maintain that the anthers, the male organs
of generation in flowers, are nothing elfe
but the bodies which prepare and contain
the male fperm; therefore thefe anther ^e
are the tefticles together with the feminal
veficles, and their duft: the genuine male
fperm of plants, anfwering to thofe parti-
cles which are called animalcules in the
male fperm of animals. The truth of this
we fliall prove by the following arguments.
I. F receding the fruit, ^-'Wi^ anther ce and
their duft; always come before the fruit.
When the fruit flieds its feeds, it is come to
maturation. This is the cafe with the

anther a ;

i88 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

anthers \ for when they fhed their duft,
t|iey are come to maturation, and have"
done their office; yet their duft is always
fhed when the flower is in full vigour, and
then the anther^e drop, and are ufelefs.
2. Situation. — The anther ce are always fo
fituated in the flower, that their duft,
which is the male fperm, may reach the
fijlillum or female organ; ihx the Jiamina
either furround the pijiillum^ as in moft
flowers; or, if the ptjlillum incline to the
upper fide of the flower, ihtjlamina do the
fame, as m xhQ didynamia\ or if the pi/iil-
lum nods, the Jlam'ma afcend, as in the
cqffias, and the common winter-green. Se-
veral plants in the moncecia clafs have the
male flowers over the female, as Indian
corn, palma Chrijli. 3. Time. — The an-
ihera ^ndjiigmaia are in full vigour at the
felf-fame time, and this not only when
both are in one and the fame flower, but
alfo when they are in diftinft or feparate
fl.owers, fo that the long catkins of the ha-
zle, birch, alder, never difcharge the duft
of their anthers before the ftigmata below
them are come out. The male hemp ne-
ver fheds his duft before the pifiilla of the
female plant appear. 4. Cells. — Tourne-
fort was of opinion that the anthers did
the oflSce of kidneys, purging the feveraJ
parts of the plant from allfuch particles as=^

were

Chap.V. OF BOTANY. 189

were not fit for its nouriihment, by receiv-
ing them into their cells, and that their
valves were bur ft open by thofe accumu-
lated excrements. Pontedera's opinion was,
that the anthero' are nothing elfe but adul-
ter of cells, which receive a peculiar juice
or fluid, and then tranfmit it through the
filaments to the receptacle, from whence
it is carried to the embryos of the feed ;
but the falfehood of this opinion will appear
from the confi deration of all the plants of
the diaec'ia clafs, the figure of the pollen,
artificial fecundation, caprification, and the
culture of palm trees. If we cut afunder
the anthcrce before they ftied their duft, we
find their ftruclure altogether as wonderful
and curious as the feed veflels themfelves.
For within, they confift either of one cell,
as the mercury \ or two, as hellebore % or
three, as the orchis \ or four, as xhtfriill-
larv\ and they open or fplit either longi-
tudinally, as the leucoium, or greater fnow-
drop; or at the bale, feparating into pieces
or valves, as the barren-wort; or from the
top, as the common fnow-drop ; or at the
two points or horns, as the whortle, heath,
winter-green, and marfti rofemary. 5.
Cajiratlon. — If we cut off the anther a of
any plant which bears but one flower, tak-
ing care at the fame time that no other
plant of the fame fpecies is near it, the fruit

proves

190 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

proves abortive, or at leaft produces feeds
which will not vegetate. This is a cer-
tain truth, which any one will find upon
trial. 6. Figure. — The figure of the fer-
tilizing duft will clearly convince any one
that this fine powder is not accumulated by
chance, or from the drynefs of the anthene,
Malpighi, Grew, Moreland, and Geofroy,
who have all viewed the figure of thefe par-
ticles with good microfcopes, found all the
particles exadly equal to one another, but
in different genera as great a difference in
fhape and figure, as the feeds themfelves ever
have. As for example, in the fun-flower
the particles are globular and echinated, or
full of prickles ; in the bloody cranes-bill,
they are like a perforated globule of fire j
in the mallows, they appear like wheels
with teeth; in the r/c/««j, ox falmaChrijliy,.
they are fhaped like a grain of wheat ; in
the panfies, they are angulated; in the
Turkey wheat, flat and fmooth ; in the
borrage, like a thin leaf rolled up; in the
narcijiis^ kidney- fhaped; in the comphrey,
like double globules, &c. The powder of
the anthers in point of fecundation anfwers
to Leuwenhoek's animalcules in the male
fperm; 2indilh.tjligma, which receives this
duft, is always moiftifh, that the duft may
inftantly adhere or ftick to it. The obfer-
vation of the famous botanift Bernard

Juifieu

3

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 191

Juffieu concerning the maple, deferves our
notice. " Thofe gentlemen (fays he), who
have examined the fertilizing duft of the
maple by microfcopes, have drawn the
particles in form of a crofs. But I found
their form to be globular, and as foon as
the particles touched any moifture, they
burft into four parts or valves, in the fhape
of a crofs." From which obfervation we
may infer, that thofe particles are hollow
globules containing fome fubtle matter
within, and that as foon as the hollow
globules touch the moifture, they burft and
difcharge their exceeding fine contents.
This laft obfervation throws fome light on
the generation of animals from its analogy
to the feminal animalcules. Upon the whole
it abundantly appears, that the anthera are
the male organs of generation, and their
duft the genuine male fperm. Since in
^very flower the anthem and Jllgmata are
the genital organs ferving for fecundation,
and the anther^e the male organs, it is ob-
vious to every one, that xhtjiigmata^ the
other eflential part of the flower, is the fe-
male organ of generation, which we (hall
more fully prove by the following argu-
ments,

SECT. CXLIV.

The parts of the pijiilhm are three, the
germcny thcjlyle, and the Jligma, The ger-

192 THE ELEMENTS Part L

men, or feed bud, while the plant is in
flower, is always imperfeft and immature,
being only the rudiments of the future^^-^
tiis', t\it Jiyle is no eflbntial part, for it is
wanting in many fpecies of plants; but the
germen can never bring the fruit to maturi-
ty, except it be within the flower along
with the Ji/gma. Hence it follows, that
the Jiigma is that part of the flower which
receives the impregnating duft. This will
farther appear ; i . From the Sittiatrnt. — For
we are to confider that thejiigma is always fo
fituated, that the anthera^ or their impreg-
nating duft, can reach it, as we have fhewii
above. Hence the lyngenefious plants are
rarely barren. Moreover the^/]g-w^ has always
a figure proper and peculiar to itfelf, fo that
in moft (though not all) plants it is double,
when the fruit confifts of two cells, as in
the maflted and umbelliferous plants; tri-
ple, when the feed veflel has three cells,
as in the lilies; quadruple, when the feed
vefl[el has four cells, as in the grafsof Par-
naifus; there are five Jligmata when the
feed veflel has five cells, or five feeds, as
in the geranium, winter-green, wood-for-
rel ; there are fix Jligmata when the feed
veflel has fix cells, as in the afarabaccai
there are teujiigmata when the feed veflel
has ten cells, as in the pork-phyfic^ there
are vn?iuj Jiigmata when the feed veflel has

many

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 193

many cells, as may be feen intb.e mallows,
or in the poppy, which is furniihed with
as many receptacles for the I'eed as there
2iXQjiigmata. 2. Time. — T\\q fiigmata ?iXQ
always in full vigour at the fame time with
the anthcrce. For, in the hidian wheats
as Logan obferves, on the fame day that
the anther/^ burft their inclofure, and hang
down in the open air, are feen the bundles
and extremities of the ftyks coming out of
the fheath of the fpike to open view.
3. Falling off. — 'X\\Q fiigmata in mofl plants,
when they have difcharged their office,
drop off in the fr.me manner as the anthera
do ; which is a mod evident fign that the
Jiigmaia contribute nothing to the ripening
of the fruit, but ferve only for the purpofe
of generation. 4. Being cut off,— It the
^ftlgmata be cut off before they have re-
ceived the impregnathig duff of the anthe-
r^, the plant is caffrated as to the female
Organs, and the fruit peiidies : a fuffici-
ent demonftration that t\\t Jllgma is that
part of the female organ of generation dei-
tined for conception. The filgma of a
flower has, befides, two other lingular pro-
perties j namely, that it is always diveftcd
of the cuticle or film, nor has it any bark
as the other parts, and then it is always
bedew^ed with a moiffure. Hence \\ ap-
pears, that the arguments of Pontcdera
O have

194 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

have no force to invalidate our doftrine.
For when he would oppofe the do6lrineof
the generation of plants, the whole force

• of his argument was drawn from the um-
belliferous plants, vvhofey?);/^i are not come
up when their Jlam'ina appear. But the

Jiigma is that part which ferves for the pur-
pofe of generation, and not thejiyle, which
may. be wanting in many, as it is not an
effential part of the flower. It is fufficient
therefore, that xhtjligmata in the umbel-
liferous plants be in full vigour at the felf-
fame time with the anthers, though the

Jlyle be lengthened after conception, which
is the cafe alfo in the maple.

SECT. CXLV.

The generation then of plants is brought
about by the <7«/^^r^ fliedding their duft on
the Ji/g7?iata. It is not fufficiently clear in
what way the generation of animals is ac-
complifliedi but thus far we are certain of,
that the male fperm muft come in contad
with the female organ, if there be any im-
pregnation. In the vegetable kingdom the
genital dufh is carried by the air to the
moifl: Jligmata^ where the particles burft
and difchargc their exceeding fine or fubtle
contents, which impregnate the ovary.
That this is the cafe, will be fliewn by the
following arguments, i. Sight, — When

a plant

CTiap. V. OF BOTANY. 195

a plant is in flower, and tl.e dud: of tlie
anthers fiyii^g about, that part of tli^ duft
lights upon and c]ingstothey/;^7?/77,is obvious
to every beholder. The flower ot the pat. lies
fhews this in a moil: agreeable manner; for,
when the flower is fcarcely opened, you
(hall fee the Jllgma, like a concave globe,
gaping wide open on one fide, and of a pure
wiiite colour; but, as foon as the five ^tf-
mina have difcharged their duft, you may
oblerve the whole fiigma filled with this
genital duft, and covered ail over with a
yellow or brownifh colour, yet the tube
of the pijiillum remains clear and tranfpa-
rent. Before this impregnation, if you
gently fqueeze xhQjiigfna, there oozes from
it a certain fweetilh liquor, which retains
and attracts the genital duft. In the hedge-
hyilop alfo the Jiigma gapes or opens to re-
ceive the male duft, upon which it fliuts,
and the ovary being thus impregnated ri-
pens its feed. The iris fhews us a particu-
lar ftru^lure; for the Jiigma fa fpreading
wide wholly cover the anther<^^ yet they
are fo fituated in regard to the petals, that
by means of a gentle wind under the Jiig-
mata the male duft can mount by the ch .n-
nels of the petals. The campanula difi^ers
from other flowers in this, that the male
duft adheres to the fide of the rough^/f ,
and from thence is communicated to the
O % Jligfna

196 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

jl'tgma by certain canals. In the fyngene-
iious plants xhtjiigmata rife through a cy-
linder of the anthers, and as CcLchJIigma
conaes up, it always brings along with it
the fertilizing duft ; hence fecundation
rarely fails in fuch plants, as was obferved
before. 2. Proportion. — For the mofl: part,
the Jlam'ina and pljiillum are of the fame
height, that the male duft may more eafily
come at \\\^Jiigma\ but in fome plants it
is not fo, and then a lingular procefs of fe-
cundation may be obferved. In the gera-
n'tum inqu'mans, or African tree cranes -bill,
with a thick mallow leaf and fcarlet flower,
where the pijlillum is {horter than thejlami-
na, the flowers before they blow are pen-
dulous, but upon their opening they ftand
ppright, that the powder may fall upon the
fttgma-y after which they again nod till the
fruit is ripe, and then they ftand upright a
fecond time, that their feeds may be more
eafily fcattered about. The fame may be
feen in the clayion'w fibirka. Some of the
pinks have pijiilla longer than xh^Jamina:
the flowers do not nod, but the pijiilla are
reflected or bent back like rams horns to-
wards the anther^e. The flower of the ni-
gella arve?ifis, or horned field fennel flower,
when it firft opens, has the ^s^ pijiilla eredt
and longer than the ftamina-, but when the
flower is well expanded, the fiyles are bent

back

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 197

back that they may touch the anther^
which furround them : when they have re-
ceived the male duft, they are again ele-
vated, and ever after remain ere6t. hi the
tamarind tree, paihon-flower, and cajjias,
the Jiyles are reflected nearly in the lame
manner towards the anthene. 3. Place.-^
Thtjiamina for the mofl: part furround the
fipUhwi, fo that fome of the daft Is always
blown by the wind on xhejiigma. Plants
of the didynam'ia clafs, which have their
flowers ered, and ftanding at an acute an-
gle with the ftem, bend their Jlamina and
fiji'illa to the upper lip of the flower, where
thejiigma, placed among the anther^^ is ge-
nerally defended from rain. 1 lants of the
diaddphia clafs, which have their flowers
nodding at an acute angle from the per-
pendicular line, have xh^^Jlmnina and pijVilla
declining within the keel of the corolUi,
which is comprefled or fiat, that the te-
cundation may be thereby facilitated, while
the vexillum keeps off the rain. Plants of
the moncecia clafs have the male flowers
moftly placed above the female, that the
duft may more readily fall on the piJliUa^
as may be feen in the carex, Indian wheat,
Job's-tears, bur- reed, cats-tail, lefler bur-
dock, caffava^ ambrofia, water-milfoil, ar-
row-head, and palma Chrtjii. Yec there
are a few exceptions, among which vve
O 3 Hiall

jpS THE ELEMENTS Parti.

ihall reckon the pine and the fir, where the
anthers are fo very numerous, that if any
animal, or the wind, (hake the tree, we may
fee tlie dufl flying upwards hke fmoke ;
and fo plentiful is the dull:, that if, in the
time of flowering of the pine, fir, or juni-
per, it chances to rain, the banks of the
adjacent (landing waters are painted with
yellow rings of the duft from thofe trees.
The tcucr'iumjianjum^ or fhrubby german-
der, has a yellow corolla^ the two upper
fegments of which afcending, prefs like
fingers the antherce^ which are placed on
nodding filaments, to the Jiigma, that the
genital powder may touch it, and they
continue to cover it for fome days after the
fecundation, ar.d then refume their former
place. The veralrum alburn^ or white hel-
lebore, has its male flowers placed below,
but the others and upper flowers are all
hermaphrodites; for which reafon the male
flowers, as not being fo neceflary, are placed
lower. 4. Time. — Here we are tooblerve,
that the Jlamina and p'ljl'illum come at the
fame time, and that not only in one and
the fcime flower, but alfo where fome are
male and others female, on the fame plant,
a very few only excepted. The wonderful
contrivance of the great Author of Nature
i[) the j at ropha, or caffava, and the plantain
tree, is truely worth our obfervation. The

jatropha

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 199

jatropha urens, or prickly cajfava, has a co-
rymbus, whofe firft or uppermoft forks bear
female flowers, which come out a day or
two before the males, the other forks or
branches of the corymbus produce male
flowers, but the female flowers, which
come out firft, cannot be impregnated by
their dufl, becaufe they were withered be-
fore the males expanded; and therefore
thofe female flowers prove abortive, unlefs
they are impregnated from fome otlier cO"
rymbus which has male flowers at the fame
time. The ?nvfa paradifaica^ or plantain
tree, produces a fpadix, which contains
often 200 germtna^ the few female flowers
of which continue in blow for fome days ;
when the female flowers have done blow-
ing, the males fucceed, and continue in
flower till the fruit is ripe, in which are to
be found no feed at all. Wherefore the
authors of the Hortus Malabaricus have af-
ferted that feeds were evidently wanting
in the plantain tree, which feemed a para-
dox to me; but when I faw the firft female
flowers deftitute of males, iind that the
males which followed came too late to im-
pregnate the females, I clearly perceived
that no feeds would ever be produced in
this fpecies, unlefs feveral plants placed to-
gether were to flower nearly at the fame
time, and then one could impregnate the
Q 4 other.

200 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

other. There is one thing farther remark-
able in the mufa^ and that is, that it pro-
duces two forts of flowers very different in
the fame plant, fome of which want the
Jligmata^ and others the anthera ; the firfh
may be called male hermaphrodites, and
the latter female hermaphrodites. Here
then we have an unexampled fpecies of
polygamy^ where thofe different flowers may
impregnate each other, and one female
joined with barren males is impregnated by
the males belonging to another female,
which is itfelf barren. Another thing
which merits our obiervadon in regard to
time is, that when the male and female
flowers are in difiind cups on the fame
plant, or on different plants of the fame
fpecies, and where the male flowers are not
ereded perpendicul irly over the females,
there it is neceflary that the flowering be
over before the leaves come out, left the
fecundation (hould be hindered by the in-
tervention of the leaves; e, g. in the mul-
berry, mifleltoe, alder, birch, hornbeam,
beach, oak, hazel, walnut, and alfo in the
' willow, fea-buckriiorn, myrica or Dutch
myrtle, poplar, alli, and dogs mercury.
5. Raim, — \\\ almoft all forts of flowers
we fee how they expand or open by the
heat of the fun, but in the evening, and in
a moid ftate of the air, they clofe or con-

trad

3

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 201

tra6l their flowers, left the moifture get-
ting to the duft of the a?ithera Ihould co-
agulate the fame, and render it incapable
of being blown on t\\Qjiigmata\ but (which
is indeed wonderful) when once the fecun-
dation is over, the flowers neither contract
in the evening, nor yet againft rain.
Flowers with covered anthers never (hut
up in the night time; e.g. thofe of the ^Z-
dynam'ia and diadelphia clafles. The an^
thera of the rye hang out beyond the
flower, and if rain falls while it is in flower,
the duft is clotted, and hence the hufband-
men do truely predidl a bad crop of rye, for
the kernels are not fo numerous, becaufe'
many of the florets prove abortive. But
the anthera^ of the barley lie fo clofe within
the hufk, that the rain cannot get at it.
If rain falls upon thfe bloom of the apple,
pear, or cherry, the gardiner immediately
dreads the bloflbms falling off, or proving
abortive ; and experience confirms the truth
of this, for the powder of the anthers is
fpoiled; yet this accident oftener happens
in the cherry than the apple or pear, for
all the anthers of the cherry flowers dif^
charge their duft at once; but the cafe is
not lo in the others. Smoak alfo is inju-
rious, by drying up the moifture of the
Ji'igmata. 6. Culture cf Palm Trees . — That
the cultivators of the common palm tree,

or

202 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

or date tree, cut off the mzh fpaciixes, and
place them over the females, is recorded
by Theophraftns, Plhiy, Profper Alpinus,
Tournefort, Kempfer, and others; and if
they negle6l to do this, the dates are harfli,
bad tafted, and miany trees wholly deftitutc
of nuts or fruit. The date tree is every
year thus impregnated in Arabia, Perfia,
and Egypt, by the inhabitants. " The male
fpatkiv being ripe (fays Kempfer) are taken
from the top of the tree, xhefpadixes taken
out, and divided into lefler branches, that
the rudiments of the fruit may be fprinkled
with the minute atoms of their duft; a
fmall branch of the male fpadlx is fixed
into the middle of the female fpadix, and
thus difcharges its dufl on the feed buds.
It is remarkable that the Jpadixes dried are
ftill proper to impregnate the females, and
may be kept a whole year without lofmg
their virtue. It fometimes happens that
the females are impregnated by the duft
blown to them by the wind; but fince this
is precarious, it is better done by the hand.
If there is no impregnation, the female
trees inevitably drop all the rudiments of
the fruit, which is a great calamity to the
owners, and to the country people in ge-
neral, who are fupported by their crop of
dates, as we are by our crops of corn. I
remember it happened in my time, that

the

Giiap. V. OF BOTANY. 203

the Grand Signior meditated an invafion
of the city and territory ofBaflbra, which
the Prince of the country prevented, by
giving out that he would deitroy all the
male palm trees on the firft approach of
the enemy, and by that means cut off from
them all fupplies of fubfiftence during the
iiege.*' Thus far Kempfer. Hear alio what
Tournefort fays on this lubje(Sl:. *' Hagdi
Muftapha, ambaflador from Tripoli, told
me, that a branch of the flower of the male
palm was inferted into x.\\tfpatha of the fe-
male ju ft at the time t\\Q fpatha ufed to
open; for when the flower is fully ex-
panded, it (heds its duft, without the af-
liftance of which the dates would be harfli
and ill-tafted, difagreeable, and without
flones or kernels, and only fit to be given
to camels and other beafts of burden." In
the males and females of the pijiachia nut-
tree they obferve the fame method as in
thofeof the date tree. For in Sicily (fays
Geofroy in his Materia Medica) the coun-
trymen pluck clufters of flowers from the
male pijiachia, with the fecundating duft
of which they impregnate the female
flowers. Others gather the male flowers,
expofe them to dry in proper bags, and fcat-
ter the proliferous duft on the female fl nv-
ers, that the fruit may not prove abortive,
and the crop fail. 7. Nodding Flowers.-^

Since

204 THE ELEMENTS Parrl.

Since the male dufl is generally of a greater
fpecific gravity than the air, in mofl: plants
that have the pijillliim longer than the^?^-
mina^ the All-wife Creator has made the
flowers nodding, that the powder may
more eafily reach x\\tfugma^ as may be feen
in the common fiiow-drop, greater fnow-
drop, fow-bread, narclffus, fritillary, earn-
panula, and dogs-tooth violet, &c. Now
it cannot be faid that this happens merely
from the weight of the flower, for fome-
times the fruit in the fame plants, which is
ten times heavier than the flower, grows
ere6i:, as in the crown imperial, fritillary,
and others. 8. Sunk Flowers, — ^h.c Htms
of many plants grow nnder water; but a
little before they blow, the flowers emerge
or rife above the llirface of the water, as
we fee in the water-lily, frogs-bit, broad-
leafed pondwxed, perennial arfmart, &c.
There are others in which all the parts
grow under water, as tlie water- milfoil,
water-foldier, feveral of the pondweeds, all
which, about the time of fiowTring, raife
their flowering ftems above the water,
which ftems flnk again as foon as the time
of flowering is over. The 'valijheria of
Michell, a kind of pondw^ed, which grows
in Italy, bears a very long fc<^pus, or flow^er-
ing ftem, but twifted in form of a fcrew ;
hence it appears very ihort. This plant

growls

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 205

grows in rivulets and ditches under water,
and hears on the extremity of its ftem one
flower only. About the time of blowing
the fcapus is lengthened, till the calyx has
reached the furface of the water; which
done, the flower is expanded, and after a
few days, the flowering and impregnation
being over, it fniks again, the fl:em turn-
ing in a fpiral form as before. This is the
female plant. The valiffterioides of Mi-
cheli grows in the fame places under water,
having a flower flem fcarce an inch high,
which confequently does not reach the
furface of the water; this bears many
flowers, which, when the time of flower-
ing approaches, drop from xhtfcapus, and
fife like little bladders y as foon as they
have reached the furface of the water,
though before fliut, they then open, and
fwimming about flied their dufl: on the fe-
male flowers, which are alfo fwimming in
the fame places. This is the male plant
of the former. H. Clifl\ 454. Micheii,
without attending to the fex, has carefully
obferved and faithfully defcribed this cir-
cumflance. 9. Syngenefous Flowers. — The
compound flowers are formed in' different
ways. In the polygamia squalls all the flo-
rets are furniihed With. Jiamina and pijlilla.
In the polygamia fuperjiua all the florets
hzyftjiamina and pijlilla in the dilk or mid-
dle

2o6 THE ELEMENTS PartT.

die of the flower, but in the radius there
are only female flowers, which are im-
pregnated by the male dufl: of thofe in the
diflc. In the polygamia fuperflua the diflt is
filled with hermaphrodite florets as in the
former; but the female flowers, which con-
ftitute the radius^ cannot ripen their leed,
being all without Jltgmata, Laftly, the
florets of the polygamia 7iece[faria, which
fill the difk, have t\\Q Jiamina diudi pi/til! a,
but for want of the Jiigmata thefe florets
bear no feed, and the plants would all have
been barren, had not the All-wife Creator
furniflied the radius, which confifts only of
female florets, with compleat pi/iii/a that
have the Jiigmata, and confequently ripen
the feed. lo. Confideratio7i of all Sorts of
Flowers. — The tenth and laft argument is
drawn from the genuine confideration of
all forts of flowers. And here for brevity-
fake we (hall examine only a few out of
the many that might be adduced in proof
of the Linnaean dodlrine of the generation
of plants. The celo/iay or cock's-comb, is
furniflied with a pi/iillum furrounded by five
/lamina, whofe filaments are joined below
by a thin plaited film. In moift weather
this film is relaxed, and the anthero' fiand
at a great diflance from one another, but
in dry weather the film is contraded, by
which means the filaments come clofe to-
gether,

Chap.V. OF BOTANY. 207

gether, Co that the anther^e almoft touch
the Jiigma, and hence the impregnation is
affifted. The faxifrage has ten/iamina, in
the center of which are t wo j6^///<^. After be-
ing in flower for fomedays,twoofthey?^/72/«^,
which ftand oppolite to one another, meet,
that their duft may fall perpendicularly
down on the Jl/gmata, while their anthers
force open, as it were, each others farini-
ferous cells by rubbing againfl one another;
next day thefe twojiamina recede from one
another, and two others fupply their place,
and thus they continue to do till all the
males have difcharged their dull: in the
fame manner. The grafs of Parnaflus has
five ihortjlamina, one of which, as foon as
the filament is fufficiently lengthened,
touches the Jfigma with its anthera, and,
having difcharged its fertilizing dufl, im-
mediately rifes, and whereas it was bent
inward before, it now bends backward,
and the filament grows afterwards almoft
as high as the corolla ; then the fecondy?^-
men comes forward in the fame way and
manner; then the third, fourth, and fifth,
till they have all difcharged their office.
The lychnis Jlos cuculi^ or meadow pinks,
and the gypfophila fajligi at a, a kind of fope-
wort, have procumbent flems ; but when
the time of flowering approaches, thefe are
raifed upright, that the duft of the anthero'^

being

2o8 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

being expofed to the wind, may be more
readily blown upon xh^Jiigmata. This is
alfo the reafon why the greateil: part of
flowers are elevated on flowering ftems
above the ground, that the wind may more
eafily fhake them. For the f2 arc/ ffhs, fnow-
drop, violet, crofs-wort, and fome others,
have their fl:ems erecl, but after the time
of flowering their ftems recline to the
ground. Almoft all the fpiked plants be-
gin their flowering below, or in the lower
part of the ftem, that in cafe the duft of the
firftfliouldnotprovefutficient,thatofthe lat-
ter may make up the lofs. Of this fort are
alfo the corymbiferous and umbelliferous
plants, not to fay the compound flowers,
where the florets conftituting the radius
open firft, then follow the interior florets,
and the dilk is elevated or raifed, that the
exterior florets may alfo receive fome of
their duft, if they were not fufficiently im-
pregnated before. This is fo certain and
conftant a rule, that when I found "the hie-
racium pr^morfiun, the greater broad-leafed
hawk-weed, or greater upright moufe-ear,
obferve a different order, /. e. the upper-
moft flowers come out firft, I thought it a
lingular inftance in nature. The pellitory
clearly Ihews us the procefs of generation ;
if we obferve it in a morning at a proper
hour, we ihall fee how its anthera burft

with

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 209

with great elafticity, and emit their duft
all round; and, of confequence, alfo upon
the pijiillum. The fame experiment fuc-
ceeds, if we touch the anthers with the
point of a needle, as Vaiilant has obferved.
The melons, pompicns, cucumbers, gourds,
&c. have two forts of flowers; the one male,
which are called barren; the other female,
which bear the pijlilla and fruit. The gar-
deners advife, that the barren flowers fhould
be carefully pluckt off, by reafon they think
thefe deprive. the plant too much of its nou-
rifhment. But without doubt they are mif-
taken ; for they had better take the entire
male flowers and fprinkle the females with
their duft at noon, or roll the male flowers on
the female, by which means the male dull;
will readily reach thcjiigmatay and the fe-
males thus impregnated will ripen their fru it ;
for the reafon vv^liy the fruit drops off is for
want of being impregnated, and not for
want of nouriflia:ent, as is the vulgar opi-
nion. Hence it is, that if gardeners do not
give air to their floves, lb that generation
may be afiiiled by the help of the wind, the
fruit drops off, or mifcanies. In 1723, a
.pompion flowered in Stenbrohalt garden,
the male flowers of which were carefully
pluckt off every day, as foon as they ap-
peared, lefl: they fhould draw from the female
flowers too much of their nourifhment ; the
P confequence

^io THE ELEMENTS Part L

confequence was, that not one fruit appeared
on the plant that feafon. If one pluck the
£owers of the male hemp, hefore thofe of
the female plant are opened, he will get
none, or but very few ripe feeds. Yet it
happens fometimes, that the female hemp
bears one or two male flowers, by which
Ibme of the females may be impregnated ;
and this circumftance deceived Camerarlus.
The hops are of two forts, the one male_,
and the other female; and that which they
commonly call the fruit, is only the ca'^i'
expanded and lengthened; hence the fe-
male plants, though not impregnated, can
bear cones. This it was which deceived
Tournefort, fo that he would not acknow-
ledge the fexes of plants; becaufe a female
plant of the hops in the Paris garden throve
well, and bore fruit in plenty every year ;
when no male plants of the hops were
within feveral miles of it. The fame thing
happensin the mulberry and blite, the ber-
ries of which are only fucculent calyxes^
but not feed veflels or ovaria. In the tulip
there is an agreeable experiment of the gar-
deners. If one has- only red tulips, out of
any one flower of this Ibrt let him take all
the antherce-i before they flied their dufl>
then let him take a tulip with a white
flower, and iprinkle with its anther,^ th&
Jllgma of the red one ; when its feed ripens»

let

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 211

kt him fow it in a bed by itfelf, and h-e
v'ill have fome flowers red, fome white, and
fome of both colours; in the fame manner
as from two cinimals of different colours,
.the offspring is of various colours. One
Richard Baal, a gardener at Brentford, fold
a great quantity of cauliflower feed, which
he railed in his own garden, to feveral gar-
deners in the fuburbs of London, who
carefully fowed the feeds in good ground,
but they produced nothing, but the com-
mon long-leafed cabbage, for which reafon
they complained that they were impofed
upon, and commenced a fuit againfi the
aforefaid Baal in Weftminfter-hall; the
judge's opinion was, that Baal mufh return
the gardeners their money, and alfo make
good their lofs of time and crops. Ray's
Hifl. I. p. 42. This cheat we ought not
to lay to the poor gardener's charge, for it
is wholly to be afcribed to his good plants
being im.pregnated by the common cab-
bage. Wherefore, if one has an excellent
fort of cabbage, he ought not to let it
flower in the fame bed w^th any other of
an Inferior fort, led: the good fort fliould
be impregnated with the dulf of the other,
and the feeds produce a degenerate race. If
one intends to plant the poplar or willow
for walks, let him take only the male
plants for this purpofej for if the females
P % ar^

212 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

are planted, they will multiply fo faft as
to form a grove inftead of a walk. The
juniper does not produce fruit every year
in equal plenty, for if rain falls during its
time ot flowering, the fruit is deprived of
the Jarina, and falls off. A female plant
of the juniper grew for many years in
■ClifFord's garden, but never produced any
fruit for want of a male plant. The rbo-
dioia, or rofe-wort, grew in the Upfal gar-
den from the year 1696, at which time
profeflbr Rudbeck brought it thither from
the mountains of Lapland ; but it never ri-
pened its feeds, being- without a male plant.
It is needlefs to mention more examples,
though I could ealily deduce fome fingular
experiments from many more plants, to cor-
roborate our doclrine of the generation of
plants, which the brevity of this difierta-
tion does not allow. I Ihall not fpeak of
the maize, the generation of which is de-
nied by Siegef^.~>eck and others, from the

■ iituation of the anthcrce zx\d. pijlilla\ but re-
fer for this to a treatife written by Mr.
Logan cf Philadelphia, intituled. Experi-
ments concerning the Generation of Plants.
And as to the hazle, fee the experiments
of the famous Mr. Bradley, profeffor of
botany in Cambridge. As to the fig tree,

■ we Ihall explain its peculiar manner of ge-
neration, which is called caprification,

2 mors

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 213

more at Jarge. Touriiefort, while he was
in the iflands of the Archipelago, accu-
ratety obferved this, and has defcribed it in
the following manner. " There are three
varieties of the caprijiciis^ or wild fig, which
is the male, called by the natives formtes,
cratirites, and .orni. Thefe produce their
fruit at three different times of the year ;
the fruit of i\iq forjiites, or firft variety,
begin to bud in Auguft, and hold to the-
end of November, at which time many
fmall infedls make their efcape from them,
and lay their eggs on the cratlrites^ or le-
cond variety, whofe fruit are now coming
out. The cratiritesy or fecond variety, bud
in the end of September, and hold till May
following. The infecls fometimes come
out of thefe before the orni, or third varie-
ty, are budded; in which cafe, the huf-
bandmen carefully feek for thofe trees of
the cratirites whofe infers have not yet
come out, and tie them on the branches of
the orni^ that the in feds may lay their eggs
thereon. The or«/, or third variety, bud
In May, and are ripe in July. In ail the
three varieties, certain infects are geiie-
rated, which depofite their eggs, and thefe
eggs become worms, and afteruards are
turned into flies before the fruit falls ofF.
The countrymen chiefly gather the crni in
June and Julv, a little before the doo--
' F3 dap,

214 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

"days, or when the infects begin to fly, and
tie them with threads to the cultivated fig
tree; then the infeds, by wounding the ori-
fices of the cultivated figs, make their way
into the cavities of the fruit, which ripen
after this in about fourteen days." This
riddle we Ihall now explain. The capriji-
ciiSj or wild fig, is the male plant, and the
cultivated fig the female. The flowers are,
difpofed within the cavity of the recepta-
cle, which is fo clofe fhut, that often it
^vill fcarce admit tlie end of a common
needle through the pore in its extremity.
Now the fig-flies, which are of the ichneu^
mon kind, being transformed, and furnifhed
with wings, about the time the farina of
the m.ale fig is ripe, make their eicape from
thofc male f gs, and being wholly covered
with their dull, after copuhition, they feek
for a place to lay their eggs, and flymg to
every one of the female figs, they enter
their cavities, which are filled wnxh piflilla
from all fides, by which means they mull:
neceiHirily bruOi off that farina^ or male
dufl, with which they were covered, and
thus the feeds are impregnated. It is true,
the female fig can ripen its fruit, though
the feeds arc not impregnated, becaufe this
fruit is not a per'icarplum^ or feed vellel, but
only a receptacle : io alio the hop, muU
beriy, ilrawberry, and blite, can produce

fruit,

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 215

fruit, though their feeds do not ripen, be-
caufe their fruit is nothing but a receptacle
or calyx. Some botanifts who were igno-
rant of this, feeing thofe trees produce
fruit without previous impregnation,
thought they had found an unanfwerable
argument againft tlie generation of plants ;
but they did not confider, that the fruit of
the 6g is not a feed vefTel, but a common
receptacle. Yet it appears, that the fruit
of the fig, if the feeds are impregnated,
grow to a much larger fize than thoie
which are not; w^hich Tournefort alfo ob-
ferved; for he tells U3, that a fig tree, in
Franche Compte, w-here there is no capri-
flcation, produced every }'ear only 25 pound
weight of figs; but that another of the lame
iize in one of the iflands of the Archipela-
go, produced yearly 280 pound weigiit of
figs, which is above ten times the quantity
of the other. This age hath clearly refuted
the opinion of Caraerarius, who main-
tained that the feeds of figs never produced
any plants. For Linnaeus tells us, tliat fig
trees are railed every year in Holland from
the feeds, provided tlie fruit is brought
from Italy. But if the fruit grew in
France, England, Germany, or Sweden,
where there are no wild figs, the feeds
produce nothing; on the otlicr hand, if
thofe feeds are fown, which grew in Italy
P4 or

2i6 THE ELEMENTS Part L

c- the Greek iflands, where the male fig
abounds, the plants fpriiig up with eafd,
putting forth leaves, which at firft are hke
thofe of the mallow. The fame experi-
ment was tried with good fuccefs in the
Upfal garden in the 3'ear 1744. 1 fhall
only briefly mention the utility of mi'eSis
in the fecundation of plants. In a great
many flowers there is a ne^farium, or honey
juice, feparated by the flower, which Pon-
tedera thinks is thatbalfam which the feeds
imbibe, to make them ke.^p and prelerve
^ their vegetative quality longer; and as
long as this balfam is not dried up or
ipoiied, fo long the feeds are fit to germi-
nate. Several infe6ls, as bees, flies, but-
terflies, live on this honey juice only.
Quintilian,' the Rom.an oi-ator, has a very
fmgular cafe in one of his orations. " A
poor man and a rich man (lays he) had
each a fmall garden adjoining' to one ano-
ther. The rich man had many fine flowers
in his garden, and the poor man had bees
in his. The rich man complained that his
flowers were fpoiled by the poor man's
bees, which he warned him to remove.
The poor man not complying, the other
Icattered poifon on his flowers; on which
the poor bees all died ; and Dhes is guilty
of this great iniury. The poor man pleads
that the bees did no hurt at all to the rich

man's

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 217

man's flowers; that neither the Creator,
nor any human laws, had ever reftrained
bees within any certain hmits; and there-
fore the rich man might hinder the bees
from fetthng on his flowers if he could.'*
But the other might have objedled, that
the bees were fo far hurtful to his flowers,
that they fucked the honey juice, and car-
ried off the fertilizing duft. But after all,
my opinion is, that the bees are more ufe-
ful than hurtful to flowers, fince by their
unwearied labours they fpread the fertili-
zing duft, fo that it may reach the fijiiU
lutn: for it is not clear what ufe the honey
juice is of in the (sconomy of flowers.
From wdiat has been faid it appears, that
the generadon of plants is performed by
the genital du(l of the antherce falling on
the moifc y?/V;7/^, or female organ, which
dull: by the help of the moifture adheres
and burfts, difcharging its contents, the
fubtle particles of v/hich are abforbed by
thtjlyle^ into the ovariufn, germen^ or feed
bud. We deny, however, that the dull:
of the antherce penetrates thro'jgh xXx^fiyle
to the germen snd rudiments of the feed, -as
Moreland, Geofroy, Logan, and fome
others, were of opinion ; for one example
from Vaiilant of the poppy will be fufti-
c.ent to difprove thi,?, fince it annears, by
ocular infpedion, to be falfe. The ipecies

meant,

2i8 THE ELEiMENTS Parti.

meant, is the papaver orientde^ or the ori-
ental rough poppy, with a large flower.
If one opens a flower of this plant, cutting
Its pijlilium perpendicularly dow^nwards, he
fhall find the iamellce^ or folds, the placen^
ia^ and the fmall feeds ilicking to them,
all of a pure white colour, though at the
fame time the Jiyle and all the Jiigma are
wholly tinged with a purple hue from the
duft of the anther^e. From whence we
may fairly conclude, that not one grain or
particle oi xhQ- far'ma enters the folds of the
receptacle, or the feeds themfelves. The
maha alcea, and the maha mofchaia^ u e,
the vervain mallow, and the jagged-leafed
vervain mallow, have kidney-lhaped an^
iher^^ or fummits, which contain a dufl
confining of large globular particles con-
fpicuous enough to the naked eye, and hav-
ing their diameters equal to thofe of the
Jl'^les ; whence it is evident they never can
pais through xh&Jlyles. Needham has ob-
ferved, that the duft of martagon lily con-
iifts of rough or prickly globules, which
as foon as they touch any molfture burft
on the fides, and, like an aolipile, with
great Impetuofity difcharge a gelatinous
matter, filled with innumerable points and
atoms, which impregnate the ovula, or ru-
diments of the feeds. All the females alfo
among animals difcharge a feminal fluid at

the

Chap.V. OF BOTANV. 219

the lame time with the males, and there-
fore this lemhial fluid is ahb neceiiary on
the part of the feaiale. This fame vifcid
and ropy fluid on the fllgmata of plants is
called by Malpighi a turpentine, or balfam.
Hence Ray alio fays, that in no kind of
animals that he knew did the iperm enter
the ovarium^ and in many kinds not even
the uterus^ or womb itfelf, but only its ex-
ceeding lubtle effluvia to impregnate the
ovula^ or eggs. Upon the whole I think
that the flowering of plants may be truely
called their generation, and that the An-
tients with great proprietj^ named the
flower, the joy of plants.

SECT. CXLVI.

The calyx then is the marriage bed, ia
which xhtjiatijina and piflilla^ the male and
female organs, celebrate the nuptials of
plants; and here alfo thofe tender organs
are cheriflied and defended from external
injuries. The corolla^ or petals, are the
curtains, clofely furrounding the genital
organs, in order to keep oft'ftorm, rain, or
cold; but when the fun fhines bright, they
freely expand, both to give accefs to the
fun's rays, and to the fecundating dufl:.
The filaments are the fpermatic veliels by
which the juice, fccreted from the plant,
is casried to the antbcra;. The anthers 2LXt

tht

220 THE ELEMENTS Parti.

the tefticles, and may not improperly be
compared to the foft roe or milt of fifhes.
The duft of the antherce anfwers to the
fperm and feminal animalcules ; for, though
it is dry, that it may the more eafily be
conveyed by the wind, yet it gets moifture
upon touching x\\q Jligma. Th^figman
that external part of the female organ
which receives the male duft, and on which
this male duft ads. The Jiyle is the va-
gina, or tube, through which the effiuvia
cf the male duft pafs to the gennen or feed
bud. The gcrmen is the ovary, for it con-
tains the unimpregnated or unfertilized
feeds. The pericaypium, or leed vefl'el, an-
fwers to the impregnated ovary; and, in
fa6l, is the fame with the germen, or feed
bud, only increafed in bulk, and loaded
with fertile feeds. The feeds are the eggs,
of w^hich we have fpoken more fully in
fe£t. 136, and 13J'. We ought to obferve,
that the calvx is a produ6lion of the exter-
nal bark of the plant; thQ corolla, of the
inner bark; the Jtamina, of the albiiriium^
or white fap ; the pericarpium, or feed vef-
fel, cf the woody lubftance ; and the feeds
of the pith of the tree; for in this manner
they are placed ; and in this manner aifo
they are untolded. Therefore in a flower
we find all the internal parts of a plant un-
folded. This, though obfcurely, was t^ken

notice

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 221

.notice of by Cisfalpinns, and alfo by Mr. '
Logan of Philadelphia. Flowers then are
nothing elfe but the genitals of plants, with
this difference from thofe of animals, that
their organs of generation are reckoned ob-
fcene, and modefty forbids us to examine
them; for which reafon nature has taken
care frequently to hide them from our
fight. But in the vegetable kingdom it is
quite otherwife; for here thofe parts are
not hid, but rather expofed to the view of
all. Add to this, that they are the mod
beautiful of all the parts of plants, in
which the ftudy, love, and contemplation
of men are converfant. As the genitals of
all animals have a rank and ftrong fmeil in
rutting time, fo the fiov/ers or genitals of
plants alfo fend forth a fmell, which,
though very different in different plants, is
for the moil part very agreeable, Co that
one fancies himfelf drinking nedar with
his noftriis. We fee then how the great
Creator has enriched the mofi: innocent
nuptials of plants with the moil: fingular
and fuperb ornaments. Let us behold the
marriage bed, or ca/yx, with what art it is
conilruded ; the curtain, or fuperb cover-
ing called the corolla, how neat and ele-
gant its extremity or termination, how
fplendidly cut or carved, how fine and thin,
and with what lively and beautiful colours

it

l2^2-i THE ELEMENTS Parti.

it is adorned ! that we may truely fay, in
the emphatical hinguage of fcripture, that
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like
one of them. The amaranthus tricolor 'Wciiits
this beautiful covering of the corolla ; but
here nature has taken care to cover the
flowers with a fhade or fine-coloured crown
of the leaves, which is laid ov-er the flowers,
that the few males, being defended from
fhowers, might more eafily and fafely dif-
charge their farina on the females below.
All animals appear moft beautiful and
fhewy juft before their copulation. The
hart toffes up his prominent horns ; the
birds fhine and glitter with gay colours;
the fifhes tafte then moft delicioufly. But
when the time of copulation is over, the
hart lofes his lofty or towering horns ; the
birds lofe much of their beauty; and the
fiihes a great deal of their former flavour or
fine tafte. Now plants are fubje6l to the
fame changes : for in the fpring and flower-
ing time their verdure and beauty is mofl:
amazingly gay ; but, when that is over,
they lofe much of their former fplendor.
Thus copulation weakens and cebiHtates,
In the filk-worm, moths, and butterflies,
one may lee, when their copulation is over,
how their wings droop, and their life ex-
pires ; but if a buttei:fly is fliut up in a room
alone, and not fuffered to copulate with

others.

Chap.V* OF BOTANY. 223

others, it will often remain in health and
vigour for half the year. In the annual
and biennial plants one may obferve, that
before they have flowered, they relift the
cold of winter, e. g. the pinks, lichnifes,
and others ; but if they flower the firft
year, as foon as winter approaches they
generally die; if, on the other hand, they
do not flower, they will often continue in
vigour three or four years. The plantain
tree has often continued in the gardens of
Holland for a hundred years; but when it
has once flowered, no art, fkill, or expe-
rience, can prevent its lofty ftem from pe-
rifliing the following year. The corypha^
or unibrella palm tree, remains barren for
thirty-five years, growing in that time to
the height of feventy feet ; and in the fpace
cf four months after that time, it rifes
thirty feet higher, puts forth its flowers,
and produces its fruit the fame year; which
done, it totally dies, both root and item.
Horr. Cliff. 482. 'Vht lavatera arbor ea^ or
fea-tree mallow, will rife to the height of
a common pear tree, bearing the winter
frofts very well; but when it has once
blown, though it were to produce but one
flower only, not all the afTlftance of gar-
deners or green-houfes, or any art, can,
prevent its peiilhing on the firil approach
of winter.

SECT.

S24 THE ELEFv4ENTS Part L

SECT, CXLVII.

I'he ftomach of plants is the earthy
from which they receive their nouriih-'
ment; and the fineft and mofl fubtle part
of the foil is their chyle. The root, which
carries the chyle from the ftomach to the
body of the plant, is analogous to the lac--
teals or chyliferous veflels of animals.
The trunk, which fupports and gives
flrength to the whole plant, is analogous
to the bones. The leaves, by which plants
tranfpire, are inftead of lungs. The leaves
may be alfo compared to the mufcles of
animals; for by their agitation with the
wind the plant is put in motion. For this
reafon, herbs furnifhed with leaves cannot
thrive, except they have air; but fucculent
plants, which have no leaves; e.g. feme
of the euphorbias., torch-thiflles, melon-
thifrle, prickly pear, and the Jlapella^
though fhut up in green-houfes, and quite
deprived of the external air, do thrive very
well. If you fliut up a tree or a.flirub,
which is full of leaves, in a clofe. room in
the fummer-time, it will die; but if in
the winter, when it has loft all its leaves,
it will remain fafe. Heat is to plants ana-
logous to the heart in animals. Plants
have no heart, nor indeed have they any
occafion for fuch an organ, for they live in
the fanie manner ^s polypes ^o in the animal

kingdom :

Ghap.V. OF BOTANY. 225

kingdom: their juices mixed with air are
propelled through their veflbls, but not
circulated back again by returning veflels.
The blood-veflels of animals are divided
into various branches, fo alfo are the vef-
fels of plants. Plants for the moft part
have their genital organs placed at their
ramifications, in the fame manner animals
have theirs at the ramification of the iliac
Veiiels, with this difference however, that
the ramifications of plants afcend, whereas
thofe of animals go downwards or back-
ward; hence the antients called a plant an
inverted animal.

SECT. CXLVIir»

From what has been faid it follows, that
a flower, which is furnidied with antherae,
but wants the^/^m^/^, is a male flower;
that a flower which hdi^Jiigmatay but no
anthern^, is a female; and one that has
both, is an hermaphrodite flower. Nor
need we wonder, that in the vegetable
kingdom many plants are hermaphrodite,
though in the animal kingdom there are
very few of this kind ; for here one fex can
eafily go to the other; w^hereas plants are
fixed to one fpot, and cannot go from it.
Juftly therefore has the All-wife Creator
furnifhed fnails and other flow-paced ani-
mals with the genital organs of both fexes,
Q lea

^26 - THE ELEMENTS Part L

left (feeing they rarely meet) the fpecies
Ihould be extiiift or loft : during their co-
pulation then, the one a£ls on the other,
and each acSls the part of male and female,
while both impregnate and are impreg-
nated by each other.

SECT. CXLIX.

We call a plant which has only male
flowers, a male plant; that which has only
female flowers, a female plant; and that
which has only hermaphrodite flowers, an
hermaphrodite plant. A fourth fort, hav-
ing on one and the fame ftem both male
and female flowers diftinil, is called an
androgynous plant. There is alfo a fifth
fort, namely, when on one and the fame
plant there are not only hermaphrodite
flowers, but alfo male or female flowers :
and this is called a polyganaous plant.
When male flowers are added to the her-
maphrodite, they ferve to impregnate thofe
which have not been impregnated by their
own males, e. g. m the crofs-wort, and
white. hellebore ; or, if female flowers are
added, they are impregnated by ihefarip.a
of the hermaphrodite flowers, as in the
feWtory and orrache. It is very re-marka-
ble, that the feeds of the hermriphrodite
flowers in the orrache are altogether un-
like to the feeds of the female flowers both

in

Chap. V. OF BOTANY. 227

in fhape and iize, yet they produce the
fame plant, as well as the feeds of com-
pound flowers do, which grow in the difk
and in the radius, or in the center and margin
of the flower. To this place we may refer
a third fort of polygamous plants, in which
there are two forts of hermaphrodite flowers
on one individual, one fort wanting the
Jii'gmata, and the other the anthera, as in
the plantain tree.

SECT. CL.

When there are more petals in flowers
than they ought to have, fuch are faid to
be luxuriant ; and they are of three forts,
viz. Full, when all thejlamma are want-
ing, and petals only grow in their room ;
Multiplied, when fome of the Jlamina 3.i:q
Wanting, and fome remain ; or Proliferous,
when another flower with its proper flower-
ftalk grows out of the pifiillum, or center
of the flower. All luxuriant flowers are
jufl:ly reckoned monfters, fince the eflen-
tial parts are changed into a different nature
and figure; which notwithflanding is much
admired by floriils, who take great delight
in full and multiplied flowers, or double
flowers as they commonly call them. It
is remarkable, that when monopetalous
flowers are changed into luxuriant or full
ones, only the corolla is mcreafedj.as in the
Q 2 geider

228 THE ELEMENTS Part!.

gelder rofe, African marygold, feverfew,
&c. Yet this holds chiefly in compound
flowers, and but feldom in any other.
Hence we may fee, that no full flowers are
ever natural, but always propagated from
fingle ones, for nature never produces any
race of mere monfters. Thefe full flowers
are at firft produced from a fuperabundance
of nourifhment. And flnce thefe full flow-
ers are deftitute of all xhtjiamina, they are
alfo deprived of the male organs of gene-
ration, which fliould impregnate thtjlig-
tnata-j btit na feeds will germinate (as we
have obferved before), unlefs they have
been fertilized by the male dufl:; therefore
fuch flowers muft neceffarily be barren, or
produce no feeds. Of this fort are the pinks,
the hepatka^ flock-jalyflower, Indian crefs,
pomegranate, rofe, ranimculusy marfh mary-
gold, lychnis^ violet, wall-flower, piony, and
7mrci[fuSy &c. All thefe, with full flowers,
never produce feeds, but are propagated by
fuckers, off-fets, or flips, ;'. e. by dividing the
roots. I am well aware, that the poppy,
the fennel-flower, and fome few among the
compound flowers, do fometimes produce
good feeds, becaufe fome of tht'w Jiamina
remain to impregnate the pipUum. The
flune way of reafoning may be applied ta
all proliferous flowers, e, g. the ranuncu-
lus^ rofe, avem\ far they are all barren,

becaufe

Chap, V. OF BOTANY. 229

becaufe they want the germetiy and female
parts of generation, when the prolification
is from the center of the flower; but their
offsprhig fometimes produce good feeds,
providing they are not full flowers. From
this differtation the reader may perceive,
how fimilar nature is to herfelf, and how
,exa6t in following her own laws in all her
works. Who would ever believe fo many
truths were difcoverable concerning plants?
though, without doubt, there are m^ny
more that remain ftill undifcovered. I
fliall conclude with the words of Pliny ;
" That there is in plants a natural inftindl
to generation; and that the males, by a
certain blaft and fubtle powder, do con-
fummate the nuptials on the females.''
I^at. Hift. b. xiii, ch. 4.

Q3 CHAP.

Ljo THE ELEMENTS PartlL
CHAP. VL

Characters of the Genera, See.

SECT. CLI.

'T^ H E foundation of botany confjfls h\
■^ a regular difpofition and denomina-
tion, or naming of the plants, both gene-
rical and fpecihc.

SECT. CLII.

Now a regular or fy ftematical difpofi-
tion of vegetables is either Theoretical^^
which lays down the clalfes, orders, or fub-
diviiions, and the genera y or Pradlical^
whicli teaches the leveral fpecies <ind va--
lieties.

SECT. CLIII.

A regular difpofition, or ordering of ve-
getables, may be laid down either in the
form ot fynopjis, or lyftem; and both are
commonly called by the name of a me-
thod: which, I think, fhould firfl: lay
down the more perfect and complete plants,
and then proceed to thofe that are fmall
and imperfedt.

SECT.

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 231

SECT. CLIV.

hjynopjts gives us fuch a divifion of the
plants, as is, for the mofl: part, merely arbi-
trary, and is therefore generally, now-a-
days, rejected by moil: botanifts. For a
Jynopjis lays down a way to botany, but
does not determine the limits, as may be
feen in Ray ; for he has two clafl'es, one of
herbs, and another of trees, which he calls
anomalous, or irregular and uncertain, not
reducible to any head or clafs, or diviiion
of his method.

SECT, CLV.

A fyftem, or fyftematical method, con-
lifts of five members or branches, which
are peculiarly appropriated to itfelf, to wit,
Claffes, Orders, Genera^ Species, and Va-
rieties. This fyftematical method was
iirfl invented by Tournefort, and is infi-
nitely preferable to Tijynwpjts.

SECT. CLVI.

A fyftem is a clue to guide us tcK botany,
which without any fuch guide is a mere
fhaos, or rude and indigelted heap of con-
fufion. As for example, let any unknown
Indian plant be prefented to a lover of bo-
tany, who underdands no iyilem, and he
piall turn over all the defcriptions, figures,
pptSj plates, indexes, and catalogues in vain,
Q ^ por

233 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

nor fliall he at laft find out the plant, un-
lefs it be by mere chance : but the fyfte-
matical botanift can foon determine, whe-
ther it be a genus which is already known,
or whether it be a new genus never before
defcribed by any. '

SECT. CLVir.

Of fpecies of plants we reckon fo many
as there were different and conftant forms
of plants created in the beginning by the
Infinite and Eternal Mind : and thofe dif-
ferenH forms, according to the laws of ge-
neration, have always produced others fi-
milar or like to the parent plants, from
whence they refpediveiy fprang. Neither
have we any reafon to think that there are
any new fpecies of vegetables fince the
creation.

SECT. CLVIII.

Of varieties there are as many as there
nre plants, differing in certain circum-
ftances of form and appearance, produced
from the feed of the fame fpecies. The
varieties of plants are accidental changes,
generally owing to the climate, foil, expo-
lure, heat, winds, bruifes, age, difeafes,
too much or too little nourilhment, cul-
ture, &c. and by a change of foil, &:c. are
generally reduced to their proper fpecies.

The

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 233

The varieties of plants are chiefly in point
of magnitude, plenitude, crifpation, /. e,
curled leaves and petals, colour, tafle,
fmell. Varieties might be excluded from
botany, but that for ceconomical ufes the
large and r«r/(?^ varieties are mofl: efteemed ;
and full or Jou^Ie flowers ; as alfo the fine,
beautiful- coloured, ftriped, and blotched
varieties are in great efteem among garden-
ers and florifts; and thofe varieties which
are mod remarkable for tafte and fmell are
moil: valued by phyficiansj it becomes ne-
cefl'ary therefore to enumerate the chief
varieties under every fpecies where there
are any.

SECT. CLIX.

We fay there are fo many genera as there
are (imilarly conflruded frudifications of
diftin<St natural fpecies; that is to fay,
when two or more diftindl fpecies agree in
all or mofl: of the parts of fruttification,
they are faid to be of the fame ge/ms j not
but that there are in botany many genera
which confilf of no more than one fpecies
each, as we fhall have occafion afterwards
to obferve under fe£l. 203.

SECT. CLX.

A clafs is an aflemblage of feveral gene-
ra agreeing in the parts of frudiflcation,

according

234 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

according to the principles of nature and '
art; or, in other words, a clafs is a collec-
tion oi genera, to all of which one certain
common charader is fo appropriated, as
that thereby all x\\q genera of this clafs may
be diftinguifhed from all thole of the other
clafles. That there are natural claffes (fee
above in fe6l. 'JJ-)^ fuch as the umbelHfer-
ous plants, verticillate, lihquofe, or pod-
ded plants, leguminous plants, or puHb,
compound plants, grafles, &c. is evident
enough. And the artificial claffes are only
to fupply the places of the natural, till t]ie
whole of thefe laft be difcovered»

SECT. CLXI,

The orders are fubdiviiions of the claffes,
that too many genera might not occur at
once to be diftinguifhed, which might
create trouble and difficulty; for ten or
twelve ^^«^r^ are more eafily diftinguifhed
than an hundred.

SECT. CLXII.

The fpecies and genera are always thp
work of nature. The varieties are often
owing to culture; but the claffes and or-
ders are partly natural, and partly ar-
titicial.

&ECT<

phap.VI. OF BOTANY. 235

SECT. CLXIII.

The habit or outward appearance of
plants is a certain conformity or agreement
between vegetables that are nearly allied to
(each other, or of the fame genus in refped
to placentation, radication, ramificatior^,
intorfion, gemmation, foliation, ftipula-
tion, pubefcence, glandulation, la6lefcence,
inflorefcence, &c. which terms we (hall
prefently explain, only firft obferving, that
the natural method fo much fought after
by botanifts, is in a great meafure deduced
from the habit; and that the fructification,
which is the invention of the moderns, is
not yet fo thoroughly underflood, as to diu
cover all the clalies of the natural method,
though it may be confidered as the primary
guide thereto.

I. Placentarion is the difpoiition of the
cotyledons OY lobes of the feed, at the time
when it begins to germinate or fprout. In
refped to placentation, plants are fa id to
be, L, Acotyledones, /. e. without cotyledons
or lobes, when thefe are wholly w-anting;
as in moiies, ferns, flags, and fungtijes,
2. Monocotykdonesy having a (ingle cotyle*
don (though fh^fe are properly acotyledons,
fmce the cotyledons remain within the feed):
thefe are perforate, as in the gra(res ; uni'
'lateral, on one fide, as in the palms; or
reduced, as in the onion. 3. Dicotyledonesj
2 '~' with

236 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

with two cotyledons \ thefe are either un^
change dy as in the leguminous plants, ap-
ples, ftone-fruit, and the plants of the clafs
didynamia'i folded^ as in gojjipiunj, or cot-
top ; doubled^ as in malva, the rpallow, and
the plants of the clafs tetradyjiamia ; rolled-
up, as in buck-wheat; fpiral, as in the
glafs-wort, marfh famphire, hafella, or
Malabar nightfhade, ceratocarpus, and all
the oleraceous tribe, orppt-herbs; reduced,
as in the umbelliferous plants,

II. Radication is the difpofition of the
root, in refped to the defcending and af-
cending flock, and the radicles; fee exam-
ples above in fe(5t. 80. Roots may be farr
ther diftinguiflied into, i. Bulbous, fcaly,
as in the lily ; coated, as in the onion ;
double, as in the fritillary; folid, as in the
tulip. 2. Tuberous, handpd, as in orchis %
in bundles, as in piony\ pendulous, as ii>
the dropwoit, and wild olive. 3. Jointed,
as in wood forrel, toothwort, lathmea, and
marynia. 4. Spindle-fliaped, as in the car-
rot, parfnep, radifli, &c. 5. Globular, as
in the earth-nut, bulbous-rooted crowfoot,
aad the ch^rophyllum bulbofum, or bulbous
'^^Id chervil, PI. VII.

III. Ramification regards the lituation of
the branches, which the leaves alfo obferve.
Soitie plants have no branches, though they
have leaves on the ftem ; as in dittany^

piony^

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 237

fiony^ barrenwort, May-apple. Oppofite
and alternate leaves on plants for the moft
part (hew them to be widely different, if
we except a few, of which fome of the
fpecies have oppofite leaves, and others al-
ternate ; as in the /purges y cijlus, lantana^
or pliant-mealy tree, antirrhinum^ or fnap-
dragon, lily, and the willow-herb. The
lower leaves at the branches are oppofite,
and the upper leaves at the flowers alter-
nate, in the jafmine, njeronica, borrage,
and calves-fnout. The lower leaves are
alternate, the upper leaves on the branches
oppofite, in the pondweeds, and the poten-
tilla fupina, or leffer mountain cinquefoil.
The lower leaves are oppofite, and the up-
per fet on by threes, in the nerium olean-
der^ or rofebay. The lower leaves are fet
on by threes, and the upper are alternate,
in rufcus^ or the butcher's- broom. The
lower leaves are fet on by fours, and the
upper are alternate, in coreopjis alternifolia,
or Virginia corn marygold with a winged
leaf, and antirrhinum chakpenfe, or the
fnap-dragon of Aleppo. The natural fitua-
tion of the leaves on plants differently
branched, is beft learnt from the radical
leaves.

IV. Intorfion is the bending or turning
of any part of a plant towards either fide.
Caules volubiies, winding or twining ftems,

either

2^8 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

either to the left thiis (, as in black bri=
ony, yams, hops, honeyfuckle, buck-
wheat ; or to the right thus ), as in kid-
ney-bean, fpurge, convolvulus, hatchet-
vetch, &c. Clrrhivolubiles, twining claf-
per? or tendrils, wind to the right, and
back again. Mofl leguminous plants have
ciafpers of this fort. The rough bind-
weed, and mofl: fpecies of pepper^ have
ciafpers on the foot-ftalks of the leaves.
The corolla bends to the left {i.e. the cur-
vature looks to the right, ifyoufuppofe
yourfelf in the center, and looking toward?
the fouth), in perriwincle, oleander, afcle-
plas^ periploca, and Jlapelid\ to the right,-
in pedicularis palujirisi, or marih loufewort^
&c. Trientalls, or winter-green, is fingu-
lar in having all the petals imbricate, one
lide of each lying over the other to the
right. The gentian is imbricate, contrary
to the fun, before the petals open. Some
piJiiUa bend to the left, as in cucubaluSy ancJ
Jtlene, or campions. Some germina, or feed
buds, are twifted to the left, ds in the
fcrew tree, and meadow-fweet. Of flowers
fome have a refupination, that is, the up-
per lip of the corolla looking towards the
earth, and the under lip towards the iky,
as in fome of the violets, fome fpecies of
the fatyrium, and the bajil, &c. : others
have an obliquity, as m that fpecies of

hyflbp

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 239

hyiTop called lophanthus, the Siberian cat-
mint, and fome fpecies of theloufewort. Of
fpikes, fon^e z.xq Jpiral, as in claytonia^ and
many of the rough-leafed plants ; or crook-
ed^ as in faururus, lizard's-tail, the fenfi-
tive plant, poppy, red fediim, and marta-
gon lily. In various plants there is found
a twifting of the fibres, which ferves as an
hygrometer for meafuring the degree of
moifture of the air^ e. g. in the oats, there
is an awn, or beard, twifted like a rope; in
the geraniums, the arillus of the feed has a
fpiral tail ; and in the bryum hygrometricum,
the peduncles, or flower- flalks, are twifted
contrary ways above and below.

V. Gemmation is the conftru£lion of
the bud, which confifts of leaves, jlipula,
foot-ftalks, and fcales.

Buds of foot-flalks are either,

1. Oppoute, as in Ugufirum, phlllyrea^
nyBanthes , fyringa, hyperkum, coriaria, bux-
usjjafmlnum, vaccinium, arbutus, andromeday
ledum, daplme, laurus, myrica, linn^a, dier-
'vi/Ia, /ofiicera, euonymus, frax'mus, acer, ef*
cuius, blgno7iia, opulus^ fambucus, and pji^
dlum: or,

2. Alternate, as in falix, fpir^a, genijla^
Jolanurru hippopb'de, berberis^ ilex, vibes, ju*
glans, pifiacia, 2.n6. plwmbago»

Buds oi jTipulce are either,

3. Oppofite, as in cephalanthiis, and
rhamnus catkarticus, or,

4. Alternate,

240 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

4. Alternate, as in populus, tliea, ulmiis^
qUercus, fagiis^ carpinus^ corylus, betula, aU
nus,Jicus, and morus.

Buds, partly o^Jiipuli^, and partly foot-
ftalks, are,

5. Alternate, as in forbus^ crategtis, pru^
mis, mefpilus, pyrus, mains, cotoneajier, amyg-
dalus, cerafiis, paduSy meVmnthns, roja, rubus,
vhisy robinia^ cytiftis, potentilla fruticofa, and

Jiaphylo'a,
Buds are,

6. Irregular, in abies, pJnus, and taxus*
Buds are wholly,

7. Wanting in feveral plants, as has
been {hewn above in fe£l. 85.

VI. Foliation is that complication or
folding which the leaves have whilft they
lie concealed within the buds and firlt
ihoots of plants. This part of the habit of
plants, which has been altogether over-
looked by former botanifts, contains the
following diftinclions. The leaves are ei-
ther faid to be,

I. Involuta, rolled in; when their late-
ral margins are rolled inward in a fpiral
form on both fides ; as in the honeyfuckle
called diervilla, fpindle tree, buckthorn,
apple tree, poplar, violet, plantain, flar-
headed water plantain, potamogeton natans^
water lily, lizard's-tail, annual ftarwort,
hops, nettle, hepatka, dwarf elder, and
bladder- nut. See tab. XI. fig. 2.

2. Revoluta^

Chap, VI. OF BOTANY. 241

2. Revoluta^ rolled back; when their
lateral margins are rolled backwards in a
fpiral form on both fides; as in rofemary,
oleander^ marfli rofemary, fome of the
docks, pellitory, primrofe, colts -foot,
fhrubby cinquefoil> &c. See tab. XL

3. Obvoliita, when their alternate mar-
gins embrace the ftrait margin of the op*
polite leaf; as in pinks, lychnis^ fopewort,
teazel, fcabious, valerian, horehound, fage,
&c. See tab. XL fig. 7.

4. Cofivoluta^ rolled together; Vvhen the
margin of one fide furrounds the other mar-
gin of the fame leaf like a hood; as in
aruniy pepper, frogs-bit, plumb, apricot,
lettuce, hawk- weed, goats-beard, bitter-
\'etch, tare, peafe-everlafting, flarwort,
butterwort, whortle- berry, barberry, cab-
bage, horfe-radifn, comfrey, hounds-
tongue, eringo, marfh trefoil, faxifrage,
dittany, barrenwort, and many of the
graffes. See tab, XL fig. i.

5. Imbricata, imbricate; when they lie
over each other in parallel lines, and with
a ftrait furface; as mfyrmga^ privet, phil-
lyr^a, St. John's- wort, crofswort, pur-
flane, bay tree, fpurge-laurel, fea-buck-
thorn, butcher's- broom, perennial blue-
bottles, campanula^ Greek valerian, &c.
See tab. XL fig. 6.

R 6. 'Equ'l'

242 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

6. Equitaniia, riding; when the fides of
the leaves are parallel, and approach each
other in fuch a manner, that the inner
leaves are included within the outer (which
is not fo in the conduplicate, or following
mode of foliation) j as in the day-lily, iris,
calamus aromaticus, carex^ poa^ and fome
other graffes. See tab. XI. fig. 5.

7. Conduplicata, doubled together; when
the fides of the leaf are parallel, and ap-
proach each other; as in the oak, beach,
hazle, hornbeam, lime, cherry, almond,
black alder, walnut, afti, forb, rofe-bulh,
bramble, filver-weed, peafe, parfnip, and
mofi: of the leguminous plants. See tab.

XI. fig. 4. .

8. Phcata, plaited; when their compli-
cations are in plaits lengthways, like the
leaves of lady's-mantle, &c. ; as in birch,
alder, beach, vine, maple, water elder,
curranti marfh mallow, comm.on mallow,
hops, nettle, paflion-flower, and lady's-
mantle. See tab. XI. fig. 8.

9. RecUnata, reclined; when the leaves
are turned backwards and dowauvards to
the fcot-ftalk; as in May-apple, leopard's-
bane, anemone^ pafque -flower, hcpatica, and
tuberous miofchatel.

10. Circinalia, lying in wreaths or ring-
lets; when the leaves are rolled in fpirally
downwards; as in the ferns, and fome of
the palm trees.

VII. Stipu-

Chap. Vi. OF BOTANY. 243

VII. Stipulation is the iltuation and ftruc-
ture of xheJIipuU at the bafe of the leaves.
For ihcjlipul^, as well as the leaves, are of
different forms and fl:ru6lure in different
plants. I . In fome plants there are \-\oJlipula<f
as in the rough-leafed plants, borrage, &c. %
plants of the didynamia clafs, Itarry plants,
madder, &c. ; podded plants, as horfe-
radifh, &c. ; thofe of the lily kind, or-
chifes, and many of the fyiigenefia clafs.
Others h^wejiipul^y as the papilionaceous
plants, thofe of the kofandr'm, and alfo
the tajp.a^ fenfitive plant, log-wood, and
feveral others. 1. Moft plants have two
Jlipul^, one on each fide of the footftalk.
Some have only a fingle one, as the
mel'ianthus, or honey-flower, on the in-
fide ; butcher's -broom on the outfide.
^. In fome iXicJIipidi^ are deciduous ; as in
the cherry, almond, poplar, lime, elm, afh,
oak, beach, hornbeam, hazle, birch, alder,
fig, and mulberry, &c. In others abiding,
as in the plants of the diadclphia clafs, and
thofe of the polyandna polygynia. 4. In
fome they grow clofe to the plant ; as in
the rofe, bramble, cinquefoil, honey-
flower, &c. But in moft plants they are
loole. 5. In fome they arefituated on the
infide of the leaf; as in the fig and mul-
berry. In others on the outfide of the leaf;
as m alder, birch, lime, and the plants of
the dladelphia clafs.

R % VIII. Pu-

244 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

VIII. Pubefcence is that armour of plants
by which they are defended from external
injuries. This is of feveral forts.

1. Roughnefs, which is compofed of
particles fcarce vifible to the naked eye,
that are fcattered over the furface of the
plant. I. This roughnefs is glandular,
confifting of little glands, which are either
like millet- feed; like little bladders; as in
fig mary gold i like lentils; globular, as in
orrach ; ferving for fecretion ; like little
chains ; or like little bottles. 2. This
roughnefs confids of fmall bridles, v^hich
are either cylindrical, conical, hooked,
bearing glands, forked, batchet-fliaped, as
in hops; aggregate and fiarry, as in mad-
wort,, and fcrew tree -, or aggregate and
fimple, as in fea-buckthorn. 3. This
roughnefs confifts of joints, which are ei-
ther fimple, knotty, tailed, branching, as
in mullein, or feathery.

2. Wool, wdiich is a prefervative for
many plants againft the bad effects of toa
much heat; as in the Canary ironworty
Canary fage, the fage called .'Sthiopis, the
borehound, bafe horehound, mullein,
woolly-headed thiftle, and tlie onopordon,
another foecieS of thiffcle.

3. Down, wdiich has commonly a hoary
appearance, ferves to defend plaiits againfl
winds ; as in the woolly Malabar tree, to-
jncxy fnail-trefoil, fea purflane.

4. Strigi^

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 245

4. Strig^ (to exprels the meanhi^ of
which the Engliih language has no word)
are hard, rigid, and Iharp-pointed prickles,
difpofed in rows, and lerve as a defence
againfl the injuries of fmall animals; as in
the torch-thillle, prickly pear, Syrian mal-
low, bramble, Barbadoes cherry, &c.

5. Hooks: thefe flick to animals as they
pafs by; and are either three-pointed, as in
lappula-y or crooked and bent inwards, as in
burdock, horehound, ieiier burdocli,
Guinea henweed.

6. Stings, keep off naked animals by
their venomous points; as in the nettle,
cajfava, acalypha^ tragia.

7. Prickles, lerve to keep off particular
animals; as in /^r^T/J/f/Zo, caper-buih, c/tftj/wf ,
ot baftard muftard, aralla^ the berry -bear-^
ing; angelica^ lenlitive plants, volkameria^
pfonia or Jingrigo, parkin jon'i a ^ coral tree,
falfe acacia^ folamim^ rough bind\veed, con-
vohulus, duranta^ cotton bufh, drypis, fome
fpurges, goats-ihorn, goats-beard, and Im-
gonia ; in which laft the prickles ar^
fpiral.

8. Forks, confift of two or three prongs,
and ferve- as a defence againli various ani-
mals; as in barberry, goofeberry bufh, tri-
ple-thorned^fTjcfi^, fig mary gold, hard-feeded
chryjanthemumt black horehound, barleria,
fagonla^ and prickly burnet.

R 3 9. Thorns,

24<5 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

9. Thorns, or fpines, ferve to keep off
cattle. Thefe are either upon the hranches,
as in the buckthorn, pear, plumb, iloe,
and orange trees, fea-buckthorn, ^^77;t'//;/t7,
common buckthorn, boxthorn, hlythorn,
llaif-tree, furze, bafe horehound, reft-
harrow, cic. ; or on the leaves, as in aloe,
agrrot^ falie acacia, holly, manchineel, car-
]:ne thiflle, artichoke, bears-breech, juni-
per, ialtwoit, milkwort, biitcher'b-uioom,
and {ovnz o^ xhc fola?2ums ', or on the calyx,
as in tlic thiille, mad-apple, &c. ; or on
the fruit, as in caltrops^ J'phiach^ agrimony,
and thorp-apple.

IX. Glandulaiion comiprehends the fe»
cretory vell'els of plants, which are either,

1. Ghinduli^, gJands properly fo called;
feme on the foot-ftalks of the leaves, as in
paflion-flower ; fome on the ierratures of
the leaves, as in willow; fome on tlie bafe
of the leaf, as in tlie almond, gourd, quick-
iu-hand, bird-cherry, mar/h elder; fome
on the back of the leaf, as in the tamarilk ;
fome on the furface of the leaf, as in fun-
dew, butterwort; fome on i\\q Jiipulc^, as
in the apricot; fome like hairs, as in the
curranr-buih; and othtrs like Imall pores,
as in the tamiarilic.

2. Folliculi, or little bags, are veflels
nlled vvith air; as in uirkularjay or watqr
^lilfoil, and aldrovanda,

3. UtrkiiU^

Chap. VI. OF BOTAxNY. 247

3. UtrkidU or little bottles, are veflels
filled with a fecreted fluid; as in nepenthes,
inarcgravia, and lide-faddle flower.

X. La6lercence, or milkynefs of plants,
is when a quantity of juice flows out on
any injury being done to them. The co-
lour of this liquor is either white, as in
the fpurges, poppy, dogs-bane, fwallow-
wort, cardinal flower, fheeps fcabious,
campavdila^ maple, fumach^ milk-parfley,
one fpecies of melon-thif!:le, fow-thiftle,
dandelion, hawk-weed, goats-beard, nipple-
wort, and feveral others, the compound
fcmiflofcular flowers of Tournefort; or the
colour is yellow, as in celand'me, boccoji'ia^
piiccoon^ and gamboge; or red, as in rume.^
Jangii'mea., or bloodwort.

XL Inflorefcence is the manner in which
flowers are connected by their foot-ftalks
to the plant; this by former botanifts was
called a mode of flowering. See tab. VIII,
and X. In this refpe£l plants are either,

1. Verticillate, producing their fl.owers
in rings or whorls round the ftem ; as in
horehcund, &c. ; or,

2. Corymbiferous, bearing their flowers
in a corymbus; as in muftard, horfe-radifh,
turnips, and all the plants of the tetrady-
nam'ni clafs.

3. Spicate, producing their flowers in
fpikes J as in ^;7//;2, American nightfliade,
pepper, and many of the grafles.

R 4 4. Pani-

248 THE ELEMENTS Part II/

4. Paniculate, having the flowers in pa-
nicles; as in many of the gralTes.

5, Axillary, when the fiov,'ers come out
from the bofom of the leaver or branches,
as do moft flowers ; therefore the follow-
ins; rriodes of fiowerins; are rare. i. When
the flowers come out direclly oppofite to
the leaf, as in pepper, lizard' s-tail, pork-
phyiic, bitterfvveet, vine, geranium^ water
crovvfoot, the annual ciftufes, Jew's-mal-
low, and clffus. 2. When the fi owners
come out alternately between the oppofite
leaves, as in ^fcJepias, or fw^allow-wort.
3. W^hen the flowers come out at the fide
of the bafe of the leaf, as in nightfhade,
clayton'ia^ and all the rough-leafed plants,
as gooic-grafs, madder, &c. 4. When the
flower-fliaik is inferted into the foot-ftaik
of the leaf, as in Syrian mallow, and ttir-^^
nerq. 5. When the flowers bear tendrils,
as irj heart- pea, and vine, 6. When the
flowers come out above the wings of the
leaves, as in the rough- leafed plants, and
Montpelier cinquefoil. And here we
might mention fome other particulars be-
lono-incf to this fubjecl; c. q;, the time of
germinating, or how long time feeds take
from fowing to Ipringing out of the ground,
which in fome is very fliort, as inplantspf
the ietradymim'ia\ in others a year^ as in
hypecoum^ horned poppy, corn cow-wheat,

and

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 249

jand ranunculus falcatus ; and in others two
years, as in the medlar, rofe, cornel, and
white thorn ; alfo the time of opening their
buds, and time of flowering, which in
fome is annual, in others oftcner ; and
laftly, the tmie they take to come to per-
fection, which is very different in different
plants.

SECT. CLXIV.

The primary difpofition or arrangement
of vegetables, ought to be derived from the
parts of frudification only. Former bota-
nifts urged the infufficiency of the parts of
frudificat'on in ferving as a foundation for
the clafles and genera, when, perhaps, they
were not ail fo accurately known as at pre-
fent. However, they are now, as de-
fcribed by Linnaeus, abundantly fufficient
^nd numerous. See above in fedii. 86.
chap. IV. Ail genera, therefore, efta-
blilhed on the habit and other circumftan-
ces of plants, and net on the fruftification
alone, are to be rejected. Thus the limo^
dorum of Tourneforr, or purple bird's-neii-,
with a fibrous root, is by Linnsus made a
fpecies o^ orchis. Bifiorta of Tournefort,
with a flefhy root, is a polygonujn. Rapa
of Tournefort, vv^ith a gibbofe root, is a
brajjka. S'lfarum, or fKu-rers, of Tourne-
fort, with a tuberous root, is d.Jium. Her-

' modattyhis

250 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

modaBylus of Tonrnefort, with a tuberous
root, is an iris, Anacampferos^ orpine^ of
Tournefort, with an upright ftem, is z fe-
dum. Pfy Ilium, or fleawort, of Tourne-
fort, with a branched ftalk, is a plantago.
Suber, or cork tree, of Tournefort, with a
fungous bark, is a quercus. Larix of
Tournefort, with the leaves in bundles or
packets, is :\ pinus. Genijlella of Tourne-
fort, or dwarf-broom, wirh jointed leave?,
is a genijla, Drncuncuhis, or dragons, of
Tournefort, with pedate leaves, is an flrum.
Trichomanes, EngliHi black maiden-hair,
of Tournefort, with pinnated leaves, is an
afplenium, Faba, the bean, of Tourne-
forr, Vi-jth leaves without clafpers, is a vi^
cia. Cerafm, the cherry, of Tournefort
f facie propria), is a prunus. Ahfynthiiim,
wormwood, of Tournefort ffacie externa),
is an arlemifia. Moly, of Boerhaave, with
a {wt^l fmell, is an allium. Colocynihis of
'I'ournefort, with a bitter fruit, is a cucu-
rais. There are a great many more ex-
amples adduced, but thefj are fufficicnt to
illuilrate our meaninj^.

SECT. CLXV.

Vegetables J which agree in the parts of
frudincation, are not to be arranged in
different claifcs, orders, or genera, Gefner
*>yas the firfl v*'ho fuggefted this aphorifm ;

(J^a^falpinus

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 251

Ciefalpinus the firft wlio reduced It into
pra£licej Morifon revived, and Tourne-
fort improved, this grand difcovery in the
fcience of botany.

SECT. CLXVI.

Vegetables, which differ or difagree in
jthe parts of fr unification, are not to be ar-
ranged in the fame clafles, orders, or ge-
nera. The truth of this rule is evident, it
being the reverfe of the former*

SECT. CLXVII.

The chara6lerifticor diftinguiflilng mark
X)f eacii genus is to be fixed from the num-
ber, figure, proportion, and fituatlon or
connection, of all the parts of fruftificatiou.
There are fevcn fpecies oi calyx, viz. peri-
anih'ium, invclucrum, amentum, Jpatha, glu-
ma, calypira, volva. Parts of the corolla
twoj VIZ. pctalum, and nedlariura. Of the
Jtamina three, viz. filamentum, anthera, and
pollen. Oi ihcpiftillupiihrcQ, v\z. geriren^
JiyluSy ^nd.Jligma. Of the pericarplum eight
Ipecies, viz. capfula, Jiliqua, legujuen, coU'
ccptaculum, drupa, pomum, bacca, Jlrobilus.
Of the feed three fpecies, viz. femen, mix,
propago. Of the receptacle five, viz. re-
ceptaculum proprlum, receptacidum coniniune,
tmibelhu cynia, fpadix: in all 38. By the
help of thefe, like fo j.pany letters or cha-
racters,

\

252 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

rapiers, we are enabled to read the genera.
And each of thefe parts is to be confidered
in refped to number, figure, fituation, and
proportion ; by which means the charac-
ters are increafed to four times the num-
ber, or 152, which being multiplied by
38, the number of parts, produces S77^'^
and therefore the frudification is fufficient,
at leaft, for fo many genera ; and we are
fure that fuch a great number of genera
never exifted. From this it plainly ap-
pears, that there is no occalion to have re-
courfe to the habit, the colour, magni-
tude, or any other circumftance in plants,
but the fru6lification alone, in order to
coriftitute, afcertain, and determine, the
genera.

SECT. CLXVIII.

In efuabiilhing the genera we ought to
have a particular regard to the habit, Icll:
an erroneous genus Ihould now and then be
ccnftituted on too (light an examination.
An experienced botanifl: can often readily
determine, from the habit of plants, the
tribe or family to which they belong; by
this means the habit becomes a check
againft conftituting wrong genera. Thus
nigella^ hellehorus^ caltha, are known to be
ditferent genera at firft fight by their differ-
ent habit, which is farther confirmed by

m

Chap. VL OF BOTANY. 253

an accurate examination of their frndifica-
tion. Again, Jamhucus and ebtdus, agreeing
in habit, are to be joined under one ge?ius,
as their fru6lifi cations alfo agree. The fame
may be faid of tiifolhim and triphylloides.
The firft is tetrapetaions, and the other
monopetalous; yet they agree In habit, and
are both found to be of the fame gems, not-
withftanding this (light difference. Though
we are clofely to confult the habit, yet no
rnark taken from thence is ever to be ex-
prefied among the diflinguifhing charac-
ters of the genera,

Charaders taken from the habit, though
not fufficient in themfelves to diftinguifli
all the genera, yet often ferve to difcover a
plant at firft fight. Such charaders may
be made in the following manner: in the
caryophilki, pink or carnation-like plants,
fuch as dianthus, cucubalus, agrojlemmay
lychnis, Japonarla, fikn&^ arenaria, alfme,
ceraftium, holojieum, Jagina, fpergida, Jlel-
larla, &c. ; the cciyledons or lobes are two,
the roots are fibrous, the branches oppo-
fite, jointed, and ere£l; the bending of the
pljlilla is to the leftward; the leaves in their
buds, or firft flioots, are obvolute or rolled
againft each other, lance-fhaped, and un-
divided ^ they have wo Ji'ipuliS-, fcarce any
armour offen five or defenfive; and, laftly,
their mode of flowering is dichotomous or
2 forked.

254 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

forked. And thus may the characters be
made out in the other tribes of LinnsEus'3
fragments of a natural method in fe£l. n'],
ch. II.

SECT. CLXIX^

Thofe parts of the fruiflification which
ferve to eilabhOi one genus, do not necef-
farily anfwer the fame purpofe in another-
genus ; or, in other words, thofe parts of
the fruAification which are conftant in one
genus, are found to be inconstant in ano-
ther: thus, in car'ica, the flowers of the
male plant are monopetalous, and thofe of
the female pentapetalous; mTuyrka, fome
fpecies have naked feeds, others berries ;
in fraxinus, fome have a naked flower,
others a c^r<?//j ; m geraniwn, fome have re-
gular corolla, others irregular i in linum^
ibme are tetrapetalous, others pentapetal-
ous ; in aconitum, fome are tricapfular,
others quinquecapfular; in trifoUum, lome
are monopetalous, others polypetalous ;
fome monofpermous, others polylpermous.
Some have urged, that a monopetalous and
polypetalous, a miOnofpermous and a poly-
fpermous plant, can never belong to the
{■^\XiQ genus \ and therefore, contrary to na-
ture, they have formed many fpurious
genera»

SECT,

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 255

SECT. CLXX.

We rarely find 2i ge?ius \n which all the
parts of fruftif] cation are coiiftant through-
out the fpecies. To this inconllancy is
owing, the great number of factitious or
fpurious genera in Tournefort and others;
for, although fuch variations afford excel-
lent fpecific diftindlions, they are not fuf-
ficient to conftitute rQ3\ genera. All genera
therefore grounded on the variation of
fome parts of the fru6lification, are to be
rejected. Thus cardaiaca of Tournefort,
motherwort, with a five- toothed calyx ^ is
by Linn^us made a fpecies of leomiriis.
Llnaria of Tournefort, toadflax, with a
tailed corolla^ is an antirrhinum. Glauclum
of Tournefort, yeliovv horned poppy, with
a rolaceous corolla, is a chelido?iium. Poly^
gonatum of Tournefort, Solomon's feal,
with a tubular corolla, is a convallaria.
Ceniatirium minus of Tournefort, with a
tunnel- fhaped corolla^ is a gentiana. Au-
ricula urji, with a laucer-like corolla, is a
primula. Oxycoccus, with a tetrapetalous
corolla^ IS 2. vaccinium, Porrum, leek with
tr'M /lamina, is an allium, Radicla, all
feed with a quauriMd flower, is a linum.
There are many miOre examples, but thefe
are fuiiicient to ilkulrate the propofition.
Yor'ii genera were to be multiplied in this
manner, without any necefiity, we fliould

fogn

2S^ THE ELEMENTS Part IL

foon have as many genera as fpecies, and
the fcience of botany, as far as it refpeds
arrangement, be at an end.

■ - SECT. CLXXI.

In many genera fome ftriking or fingu-
lar mark of fruclification. is ubfsrved, which
we call the edentiai characler. Thus the
elience of brunella, torenia, enphrafa, alyf-

fumy and crambe, confifls in the teeth of.
xhtjlam'/ia^ thut o[ curcuma, chelone, big-
nonia, martynia, in a mutilatej^^;;/^;? ; that
of ranunculus in its ncciarhwiy which is a
fmall prominence in the claw of each pe-
tal ; that oihydrophylliim in its clofed chinks
within the divifions of the petal; that of
helkborusy and nigella, in their hollow nee-
iaria ; that of hyofcyariius^ in the covering
of its feed veilel, by wdiich it is diftin-
guiihed from winter-cherry; that oi pan-
cratium, fea-daffodii, in the inlertion of its

Jiamina into the upper part of the neSiaritimy
by which it is diftinguillied from itarcijfus,
where the f.amina are placed within the
ne^larkim, and taftened to its tube; that of
refeda, in its lateral ;^£'<??^r/W; thatofc^/w-

panula, in its flve-valved neciarium ; . and
that of /r/V, in its {\w^\?lX fiigma, which
refembles three petals or iiower-leaves.

SECT.

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 257

SECT. CLXXII.

When any lingular mark of fru6lifica-
tlon, pecuhar to any genus., is not found in
all the fpecies of that genus, we fhould take
care not to confound thofe feveral genera,
but keep them feparate j or, in other words,
the ftriking or fnigular charafhi-riftic mark
of every ^^««jmuft run through all the fpe-
cies. For want of attending to this rule,
we are apt to confound genera that {hould
be diftinguifhed. Thus aloe and agave
were formerly incorporated into one genus,
as were likewife ranunculus and adonis, an-
dromeda and erica. Aloe is now ieparated
from agave, American aloe, becaufe its
Jiamina are inferted, not into the petals,
but into the common receptacle; adonis is
feparated from ranunculus, becaufe it wants
the prominence in the claws of the petal,
which is the diflinguifliing mark of r^7;««-
culus ; andromeda from erica, becaufe of the
two horns of the anthera, which are more
confpicuous in the erica than the andro"
meda.

SECT. CLXXIII.

When the ftriking charaiSterlilic mark of
.any genus is found in another genus near a-
kin to it, we fliould be careful not to fe-
parate one and the fame gefjus into more
than it naturally (hould be, nor to accumu-
late a whole natural tribe, under one genus,
S Thus,

258 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

Thus, in fedum, fempervivum, rhodlola,
crafu/a, tilii^a, cotyledon^ the neSlar'ta ad-
here to the bafe of xht p'tfiillum. Yet all
thefe diftind genera are not, on this ac-
count, to be combined under one genus.
So alio in epilobium and Oenothera the calyx
is tubulofe, yet they are diftind genera»
In mefpilus, crat^gus, ^n^/orhus, the flruc-
ture of the flower is alike, but they are not
therefore to be united into one genus,

SECT. CLXXIV.

The more conftant any part of fructifi-
cation is throughout a great number of
fpecies, the more certainly it is to be de-
pended on, as a charadteriftic mark in dif-
tinguifhing the genera. The nediartum of
the genus hypecoum is conftant, but not the
jointed pod. The fpotted berry of the con-
vallaria, is found in all the fpecies; the co-
rolla in lily of the valley, Solomon's feal,
and one blade, which are three fpecies of
convallan'a, is very different. The corolla
of wild Jena is conftant, but not the pod.
In the genus lobelia, which includes feveral
genera of other authors, the corolla is con-
ftant. The feed veiTel in cardinal-flower,
rapuntium of Tournefort, laurentia of Mi-
chelius, and lobelia of Plumier, which
are all fpecies of the Linnaean^^^aj, are all
different. That of the lobelia of Plumier,

is

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 255^

is pulpy, and of the cherry kind, contain-
ing a nut, or ftone with two cells; whereas
in the other fpecies it is a dry membrana-
ceous capfule. In vervain, the calyx and
corolla are conftant throughout the Ipecies;
thtjiamina and feeds are different,

SECT. CLXXV.

In fome genera^ one part of the fruclifi-
c^tion, and in other genera, another part
of the frudification, is obierved to be more
conftant than the reft; but every one of
them is fubje^l to variation lometimes.
Thus we find \.\\e pericarpiumio vary in the
congeners of impatiens, campanula^ primula,
papaver, cijlus, fumarla, and arbutus \ the
ca^yxmihoit oi nymphcea^ and corm/s ; the
corolla in thofe of vaccimum, convallarla,
andromeda, gentiana, and Unum-y and the
feeds in thofe of ranunculus and aUfma,

SECT. CLXXVI.

If the flowers agree, though the fruits
differ, luch genera ought to be joined.
Thus, in cajfia, hedsjarum, fophora, lava'
tera, hibifcus, and mimofa ; the flowers are
fimilar, but the fruit different in the fame
genus,

SECT. CLXXVII.

The figure of the flower is nnore con-

:ftant than that of the fruit ; the propor-

S 3 tion

26o THE ELEMENTS Part II.

tioii of the parts is very different, but it is
always moft conftant. That the flower is
more certain than the fruit, appears by
many examples; as from campanula, pri-
mula, antirrhinum, alifma, hibifcus, c'ifluSy
fumaria, arbutus, clematis, papaver, ranun-
culus, hefperis, datura,

SECT. CLXXVIII.

The number of the parts is more fub-
]tdi to vary than the figure, yet it is beft
explained by the proportion of number ;
but flowers varying in number upon the
fame plant, are to be determined by the
primary flower. Thus, in ruta, chryfo-
fplenium, monotropa, ietragonia, euonymus,
philadelphus^, adoxa, the number of the parts
varies from five to four; the natural num-
ber therefore mufl be determined by the
primary flower. But in the variations of
the number of parts, there is a propor-
tional affinity ; thus in flowers, the Jla-
mina vary from ten to eight, and from five
to four; the corolla and calyx from five to
four, and the whole flower from four to
threes and the fruit from five to three, and
from five to four.

SECT. CLXXIX.

The fituation of the parts is mofl inva-
riable, fcarce ever differing in plants of the

fame

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 261

fame genus. For which reafon Tourne-
fort, in the orders of his clafles, reckoned
the fituation of the receptacle of great
moment.

SECT. CLXXX.

Rivinus and his followers have laid too
great a ftrefs on the regularity of the pe-
tals. For we fee in the umbelliferous
plants, fome have regular corolla, others
irregular, in the fame genus; and in the
European *^^ri7«/«wj the corolla is regular,
but in the African geraniums irregular, &c.

SECT. CLXXXI.

Nature has made the nediarlum of the
greateft confequence. The ne5larlum had
not fo much as a name before Linnasus de-
fcribed it,; but that it is of very great con-
fequence in determining the genera, is evi-
dent from the following genera, in which
it is the diftinguilhing mark, viz. orchis^
fatyrium, monotropa, furnaria, viola, mal-
pighia, bannljieria, adenanthera, commelinay
laurus, helxine, didiarnnus, zygophyllufn, fwer-
iia, lilium, fritillaria, hydrophyllum, ranufi-'
cuius, hermannia, berberis, Jiaphylea, pajji-
Jlora, narcijjus, pancratium, mirabilis, nerium,
Jlapelia, ajclepias, diojma, campanula, plum^
bago, hyacinthus, rhododendrum, cheiranthus^
fin a pis ^ higgler ia^ clutia, aquilegia, nigella,
S 3 aconitum^

262 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

aconitum^ farnajfia^ epifnedium, iheobrofna,
re/eddy greivia, helleboruSy ifofyrumy tropce-
olum, impatiens.

SECT. CLXXXII.

The JIamina and c^lyx, being lefs liable
to luxuriance, are far more certain than the
petals; for there are many plants that
vary in the figure of the r(?ri»//^ or petals in
the (ame genus ; as in vaccmmm, pyrola, an-
drSjneda, nicoiiana, menyanthes^ primula^ ve-
ronica^ gentiana, hyacihthus, Jcahwja^ nar-
cijfus. Some vary m the number of petals;
fome fpecies, for example, of the ranuncu-
lus being pentapetnlous, and others poly-
petalous; as alio in helleborus, there arc
fome pentapetalcus, and others polypetal-
ons; and \w Jlatice^ there are pentapetal-
cus and monopetalous fpecies; and \Vifu-
maria, dipetaious and tetrapetalous. And
fometimes the number of petals is found
to vary in the fame fpecies, as in car lea ^
jatropha,

SECT. CLXXXIII.

The flruflure of the pericarpium, fo
much infilled on by former botanills, ap-
pears by innumerable examples to be of
iefs confequence than they believed it to be.
All ^^/i^r^ therefore eftablii'hed on diftinc-
tions of the pericarpium^ fruit, or feeds only,

are

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 263

are to be reje61:ed as fiditlous; thus, the
lycoperjicon of Tournefort, having a fruit
with many cells, is made ^folanum by Lin-
naeus ; afarina of Tournefort, having a
fruit with many valves, is an antirrhinum;
raphamftrum oi Toumeioxt., with a jointed
fruit, is a raphanus\ onobrych'is of Tourne-
fort, with a fruit having one feed, is an
hedyfarum-, anemcno/Jes of Tounie fort ^ with
naked feeds, is an anemone; perficaria of
Tournefort, with triangular feeds, is a^o-
lygonum : there are fixty or feventy exam-
ples brought in here by Linnaeus of the
fame kind, but thefe few are fufficient to
illuftrate the meaning of this aphorifm.

S5;CT. CLXXXIV.

Luxuriant flowers, eunuchs and mutilate
flowers, being all monflrous produ6tions of
nature, are allowed no place in confliitu-
ting the genera. In full flowers no num-
ber of petals can be afligned, and thtfa-
mifia in moft generic charaders of this fort
would be totally excluded. Mutilate
flowers have no corolla, and for this reafon
in fome fpecies of campanula^ ipomaa^ and
ruellia, the cdrclla would be wholly ex-
cluded from the defcription, contrary to
the nature of the other fpecies.

S 4 SECT.

264 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

SECT. CLXXXV.

In multiplied and full flowers, the genus
may be difcovered by the calyx, and the
loweft feries of petals ; and in proliferous
flowers, by the offspring. The calyx in
full flowers Is never altered, and therefore
from it we may often difcover the genus 5
as in hepatic a, ranunculus, and alcea. And
in polypetalous flowers, the loweft feries
of petals remaining always the fame in
number, even in full flowers, we may from
thence often difcover the genus ; a^ in pa^
paver ^ nigella^ and rofa.

SECT. CLXXXVI,

Characters (marks or figns) are the de-
finitions or defcriptions of the genera-,
thefe cbaradbers are of three forts ; the fac-
titious, the eflential, and the natural. For
the habitual charadler, or that taken from
the habit or outward appearance of plants,
fo much made ufe of by former botanifts
before the difcovery of the fru6lification, is
now grown obfolete and out of ufe in de-
termining the genera.

SECT. CLXXXVII.

The eflential charader furnifhes the ge-
nus to which it is applied, wjth a fingle
mark fo particular and ftriking, as to dif-
pnguilh the genus in which it is found,

froni

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 265

from every other genus at fir ft fight. It
ferves to diftinguilh fuch genera as arrange
themfelves under the fame natural order.
Its excellence confifts In its brevity. The
knowledge of thofe genera in which it is
found, is moft eafily and quickly acquired;
though perhaps not a tenth part of all the
known genera can be thus chara£lerized.
Out of many examples that might be pro-
duced, we (hall only mention the follow-
ing genera, viz. falvia, iris, plantago, par^
najjta, narcijjus, dianthus, ranunculus, acan-
thus, hibifcus, pajljflora. Thus the efiential
mark offahia, is its tranfverfe filament ;
of iris, conlifts in its petal-fhapedy?/g-;72^/'^;
that of plantago, in its capfule, which fplits
horizontally; that of parnaffia, in its lin-
gular ne5laria ciliated and globular ; that
of narcijjus, in its tunnel -fliaped nedlarium,
with the petals faftened to its infide; that
of diant bus, in having four fcales at the
bafe of the calyx ; that of ranunculus, in its
ne^arium, which is a fmall prominence at
the claw of each petal ; that of acanthus,
in its calyx of three pair of leaves ; that of
hibifcus, in its outer calyx, which confifts
of many leaves; that of pajjijlor a, in its
crown-like neSlarium,

SECT, CLXXXVIII.

The faditious, accidental, or artificial

character,

266 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

charadler, can only diftingiiifl-i the genus in
the fanne artificial order, by a greater or
lefs number of characSleriftic marks, but
can never diftinguifh the genus in a natural
order. Such therefore, whether efiential
or natural, as cannot fufficiently diftin-
guiih the genus in a natural order, are fac-
titious or artificial charaders; as thofe of
Tournefort, Ray, Rivinus, &c. It is well
defined by Ray, when he fays, " that no
more charafteriftic marks of the genus are
to be colledled, than are found abfolutely
neceffary in determining the genus with cer-^
tainty and precifion. The chara6lers of
the claffes and orders only, in the fexual
lyftem, are artificial, as was before obferved
atfedt. 162.

SECT. CLXXXTX.

The natural charafter colle<^s all the
poffible marks of the genera^ and therefore
includes both the efl'ential and factitious,
Linnaeus firft introduced thole charadlers
in his Genera Plantarum. As the natural
charader includes all the poffible marks of
the genera, it ferves equally well for every
fyftem; lays a foundation for other new
fyftems; and remains unchanged, what-
ever number of new genera may hereafter
be difcovered; and can only be amended,
upon the difcovery of new fpecies, by ex-
cluding the fuperfluous marks.

SECT.

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 267

SECTr CXC,

The factitious chara6ter is only fucceda-
neous, or ferves to fupply the place of
others; the efl'ential is the moil: excellent,
but fcarce poffible to be had in all the ge-
nera. The natural character is, with the
utmoft difficulty, made out; but, being
once made out, is the bafe of all fyflems,
preferves the genera entire and unchanged,
and is applicable to every true fyflem, that
has been, or (hall be, invented. The fac-
titious characters are fuch as thofe of Ray,
Tournefort, Rivinus, &c. The eflential
characters being fuch as can diftinguifh ge-
nera, which have the greatefl affinity to
one another in a natural order, ferve equally
to diftinguifh fuch genera when feparate
from one another. The natural character
lays down all the poffible charaCteriftic
marks, is ufeful in every method that is,
or can be, invented ; and affords a founda-
tion to the old and new fyflems, that are
built upon the fructification.

SECT. cxci.

Every true botanill: therefore fliould be
acquainted with the natural charaCter. If
the eflbntial characters of all the genera
were difcovered, the knowledge of plants
would become eafy, and many of the
patural characters would be of no value or

importance ;

268 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

importance; but we are to underftand that
no man can ever be a good botanift without
the knowledge of the natural character ;
for whenever new genera were difcovered
without the natural chara(5ter, a botanift
would always be at a lofs. He who thinks
himfelf an expert botanift from the eflbn-
tial charadler only, and negledls the natu-
ral charadter, both deceives, and is de-
ceived ; iince the effential chara<5ler, upon
the difcovery of new genera, muft often be
fallacious. The natural chara£ler is the
foundation of the genera, and without it no
one can judge rightly of any genus ; and
therefore I conclude, that it is, and always
will be, the abfolute foundation of the
knowledge of plants.

SECT. CXCII.

The natural charader lays down all fuch
.differing and fingular marks of fruftifica-
tion as run alike through all the fpecies,
omitting the other marks as fuperfluous.
It is a work of infinite labour to limit the
charatlers through all the fpecies. All the
parts of fru£lili cation are to be examined,
even the moft minute ; fmce, without the
knov>/ledge oi^ the frudlification, there is no
, certainty of the gefius.

SECT,

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 269

SECT. CXCIII.

No charader is compleat and infallible,
until it has been applied to all the fpecies.
Themoft finifhed botanift, and he only, is
proper to make out the molt compleat na-
tural charader, fuch as is applicable to the
greateft number of fpecies, every one of
which will neceflarily exclude feme fuper-
fluous mark or other. The natural cha-
ra£ler is made out by the mofl accurate de-
fcription of the fru6lihcation of the firft fpe-
cies; then all the other fpecies of that ge-
mcs fhould be compared with the defcrip-
tion of the firft, and all marks in which
they difagree fhould be excluded, by which
means the character will become at laft
complete.

SECT, cxciv.
The mode of flowering does not afford a
proper charaderiftic mark. That part of
the plant on which the fructification is fi-
tuated, is not a charadteriftic mark, though
Ray, Rivinus, Heucher, Knaut, Kramer,
&c. were of a differQnt opinion ; but. being
hurtful to the fcience, it has been rejected
by the greateft botanifts, as Tournefort,
Vaillant, and others. The feveral modes
of flowering, as the verticillate, corymbi-
ferotis, fpicate, paniculate, &c. we have
mentioned above, fee fedt. 163. Ray, Ri-
vinus,

270 THE ELEMENTS Partll.

vinus, Boerhaave, have given the mode of
flowering a place in their characters of the
generay th^t they might follow nature more
clofely, and have thereby loft fight of na-
ture the fooner.

SECT. cxcv.
The charadler ftiould have the name of
the genus at top, whofe defcription it is to
contain.

SECT, cxcvi.

Every one of the feven principal parts
or fpecies of fru6lification fhould, in a na-
tural charader, begin a new line, fentence,
or paragraph, by which means every thing
will appear more diftind, the part in quef-
tion prefently found, and deficiencies quick-
ly obferved,

SECT, cxcvii.

The name of the part of fru£lificatIon
fhould begin the line in different letters or
characters i for the fame reafon as in fed.
1^6,

SECT. CXCVIII.

No character fhould afiume any mark of
fimilitude, except it be common and obvi-
ous to every body ; otherwife it will not
be underftood by thofe who are unac-

- 7 quainted

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 271

quainted with the art or fcience from
whence the fimilitude is borrowed.

SECT. CXCIX.

The charader (hould defcribe thofe marks
which run ahke through all the fpecies in
the moft compendious terms. The terms
of art every botanifl fliould be well ac-
quainted with. From your defcriptive cha-
raders let all pompous expreffions and
flowers of rhetorick be excluded, for there
is nothing more hateful than the ftyle of an
oration in botanical charaders. By means
of the terms of art, we are enabled to ex-
prefs our ideas in a few words. Let the
chara(5ler of the genus linum^ in the florid
ftile of an oration, ferve as an example to
illuftrate this aphorifm.

The external greentegumentor covering,
which inclofesthe flower before its expan-
fion, is, as it were, divided at the bafe into five
equal parts, yet in fucha manner that each
part is of a greater length than breadth, and
is narrow at each extremity; the tops of
tlie ieclions ending in Iharp points. Thele
fwe parts have a perpendicular fituation,
and are very fliort, compared to the leaves
of the flower; neither do they fall off with
the inner-coloured leaves of the flower, but
remain till the fruit is ripe. Within thefe
outward leaves there are alfo five other

leaves.

272 THE ELEMENTS Partll.,

leaves, which are tender, of a fine colour,
oblong, fpreading more and more in breadth
as they afcend, almoft in the fhape of a
tunnel; they are alio much larger than the
external green leaves. Then within thefe
five large coloured leaves of the flower there
are five thread-like parts at the upper ex-
tremity, gradually tapering to a point.
Thefe are almoft perpendicular, and in
length do not exceed the external leaves of
the flower. On the top of each is fattened
a fmall, fimple, thickifh fubftance, which
opens at the bafe into two acute fegments,
and fcatters a duft. Having taken an ac-
curate view of thefe parts, we next obferve
in the center of the flower a certain fub-
ftance, which afterwards grows into the
fruit, and about the time of flowering is
almoft Ihaped like a little ball, on the top
of which are fixed five flender threads, of
the fame thicknefs throughout. They
ftand ahiioft perpendicular, and are of the
fame length with the five thread-like parts
defcribed above, but thefe have no thick-
ifh heads on their tops, but are turned a
little outward. When the time of flower-
ing is over, the fruit grows dry, is altwoft
globular, but marked with five obfcure an^
gtes, having at the top a ftiarp point. If
we cut this fruit tranfverfely, we ftiall fee
it internally divided into ten apartments.

Chap. VI. GF BOTANY. 273

and when it opens fpontaneoufly, we fliall
find that it opens into five equal parts,
within which are contained ten feeds near-
ly of an oval figure, but longer, andfharp-
pointed at one end, being alfo a little flat,
and their furface fmooth and poliflied.

Now let us hear the charadler of the
fame genus in the comprehenlive language
of a botanift.

The calyx, or empalement, confifts of
five leaves, which are ered;, lance-fhaped,
acute, fmall, and permanent.

The corolla has hvQ petals, tunnel-fhaped;
each being in form of a wedge, obtufe,
fpreading, and large.

Tht Jiamina are five tapering eredijila^
ments, of the fame length with the calyx.
There are five. other withered alternate fila-
ments. The anthers are arrow- ihaped.

T\\Q pijiillwn has an egg-fliaped germeti'y
^VQjiyks, ere^:, fiUform, of the length of
xh^Jlamlna, ThQ Jligmata are fimple and
refiexed.

The perkarplum, or feed velTel, is a
roundilTi five-cornered capfule, with five
valves, and ten cells.

The feeds are fingle, egg-fhaped, flattilh;,
fharp pointed, and very fmooth.

SECT,

274 fHE ELEMENTS Part It.

SECT. CC.

Only the pure and proper terms of art
(8i — 85) are to be ufed; obfcure and er-
roneous terms are never to be admitted.
Neither (hould doubtful terms be ufed ;
for, as Ray obferves, the marks of the ge^
nera ought to be clear, diflinft, and exactly
defined; not in obfcure and indetermined
expreffions. of which we are uncertain how
far their meaning extends.

Here follows an explanation of fome
terms made ufe of by Linnaeus in his gene-^
ric charaders.

Mafculusfos, a male flower, is the7?^r/-
//j, or barren flower, of Tournefort; the
paleaceuSt or chaffy flower, of Ray ; the
abortivus^ abortive flower, of other writers.

Apetalus, without petals, is the itiiper-
fedius, imperfecl flower of Rivinus ; the
Jlamineiis of Ray; the incompkius^ incom-
plete flower of Vaillant.

Petalodes, having petals, is the perfe5fuSi
perfefl: flower of Ray, &c.

Calyculatus^ having a calyx^ is the cofU'-
fletus, compleat flower, of Vaillant.

Irregularis, irregular, is the difformis^
difformed flower, of Jungius; and the ano*
mains of Tournefort.

Ringens^ g^pii^g flower, is the hbiatus,
lipped flower, of Tournetort ; barbatus,
bearded flower, of Rivinus; thQ perfouatus^
malked flower, of Tournefort.

MuhiJiduS,

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 275

Mulufidm^ jigged, is the laclnlatus, cut
flower, of Tournefort; monopet abides^ of
ipthers.

Compofitus, compound, is the conghhatus
of Pontedera; aggregaius of Knaut ; and
the capita! us of Ray.

Planipetalus^ flat florets, is the femifiof'
€ulofus^ half florets, of Tonrnefort; lingU'
latus^ tongued florets, of Pontedera; ckho*
reaceus^ iuccory flowers^ of Vaillant.
. Radiatus, radiated, is th&JicllatiiSy flarry
flowers, of Morifoo.

DifcuSy dilk, is the umbo, the ihield^ of
JVIoriion,

Anther a is the apex, fummit, of Ray ;
capjulajtamims of Malpighi.

Receptaciuum, receptacle, is the fedes, the
feat, of Ray; place?ita, after- birth, of Boer-
haave; thalamus, the bed, of Vaillant.
, Amentum, catkin, is t\\Q julus, nucamen^
■fum, catulus, of others.

Sirobilus, is the conus of other botanifts.

I)rupa, ftone-fruit, is the prwius and
fru5ius mollis ojjiculo, a pulpy fruit with a
ftone, of Tournefort.

Gymnofpermus fru^ius, is the femi?2a nuda
ofRivinus.

Angiojpermus fruBiis, is femina percarpio
•tedfa^ fruit covered with a feed veiTel, of
Rivinus.

Clajfis is the ordo of Tournefort ; genui
Jummumy the higheft genus of Rav.

T 2 ' O/-^,

276 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

Ordo is the fediio of Tournefort; ge7ius
fubalternum of Ray.

Linnffius has enriched botany with many
new terms; as involucrum, fpatha, corolla^
anther a, pollen, germen^Jiigma, legumen, dru-
pa, cyma, axillus^Jilpula, fcapusy hradlea, pe-
duncidus, glandula. Terms of art have de-
terred foohrti and ignorant people from
meddling with anatomy, mathematics, and
chemiftry; whereas the want of terms has
well nigh demoli{hed the fcience of medi-
cine. Terms of art are very ufeful as they
affift in juft thinking, and expreffing any
thing in the moil: compendious manner,
providing fuch terms have true and ade-
quate definitions.

SECT. ecu.

The characters fhould be kept immuta-
ble and unchanged in all lyftems, though
ever fo different one from another. As
long as the chief fyftematic botanifts in-
troduced new chara(5lers and new ideas of
a genus, fo long was botany expofed to.
barbarifm in the time of Ray, Tournefort,
Rivinus, Boerhaave, Knaut, and others.
But now things being a little more fettled,
although feveral new methods have been"
introduced fnice their time, no detriment
has enfued to botany from thence ; as ap-
pears from the writings of Gronoviusy

Roye%

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 277

Royen, Wackendorf, Gmelin, Guettard,
palibard, &c.

SFCT, CCill.

A genus may confift of one fpecies ot^ly,
though for the moft part the genera confift
of fevsral fpecies. There are many genera
that confift of one fpecies only, z.^ farnaf-
Jia, epimedlum, llnnd;a^ limofella, valifneria,
theophrajia^ cannabis^ humuhis^ but emus, fubu-
Jaria, nepenthes, &€.-, and there are many
genera that confift of a great number of
fpecies, as fediim, convolvulus, faxlfraga,
antirrhinum, after, carex, euphorbia, gera^
nium, campanula, Jilene, hypericum, gnapha-
Hum, falix, allium, potentllla, centaurea, aloe^
gentiana, ranunculus, chenopodium, buphihaU
fnu^j lichen, Q^c.

SECT. CCIV.

What has been faid of the generic chj^-
ra6:ers (164 — 202) holds true alfo of the
claffic; though this laft allows of greater
latitude in all refpedls,

SECT, ccv.

The claffes are lefs natural than the
genera, and the orders lefs than either,
From the affinity of fome genera to
natural tribes or orders, we frequently
incur the danger of throwing all
T 3 in^q

278 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

into confufion, by reducing to one gentts a
whole natural tribe or faiTiily. In ibme of
the natural orders the genera have a very
fin^ilar appearance. Many genera of the
mallow tribe, as the comnnon mallow,
malva, marfh m.allow, althiea, hollyhock,
alcaa, tree mallow, lavatera^ Indian mal-
low, zirena, and Syrian mallow, hibifcus^
are of this kind. The following genera^
taken from three other natural orders, are
very limilar in their appearance, and might,
by an inaccurate oblerver, be confounded
under three genera only. — i. The houfe-
leek, Jerapervkmm^ lefibr houfeleek, fedimi^
navel-wort, cotyledon, leifer orpine, crqffula,
rofe-wort, rkodiola, and fmall annual houfe-
leek, till^a, 2. The torch-thiftle, cadlus^
fig marygold, ?nejeinbrya?ithemum, alzoon^
and tetragonia, 3. The campion, lychnis]
cockle, agroficmma, vifcous campion, y?/<?/?^,
carnation, dianthus, fope-wort, faponaria^
moufe-ear chick weed, cerajlium, fpurrey,
Jpergiila, fand-wort, arenaria, mountain
chickweed, mci^hringia, and fagina. In
this manner feveral natural orders might
each be reduced to a {m^Q goius ; and thus
the fcience be as etfeclually deftroyed by
the enormous fize of the genera, as former-
ly by the unnecellary multiplication of their
number. Thus, for example, the ffcarry
plants^ umbelliferous, podded, and verti-

dilate

Chap. VI. OF BOTANY. 279

cillate plants, the orchifes^ &c, might each
jbe reduced to a iingle genus.

SECT. ccvi.
The more natural the claffes are (ail
other circumftances being alike), fo much
the better and more excellent they are,
Thofe plants that are of the fame natural
order, tribe, or family, agree in habit,
manner of growing, properties, virtues,
and ufes. The three principal obflacles
that have hitherto flood in the way of the
natural method, are, i. A negle(^ of the
habit of plants, particularly the foliation,
.ever fince the dodrine of the frudification
has been cultivated. 2. The want of many
foreign genera not yet difcovered. 3. An
affinity of the known genera to two or more
natural orders; e. g. the juncus, to the ca-
lamara:, gramhia and coronarlce^ which are
the third, fourth, and tenth of the natural
orders; fee {qQ^. 77. and fo in many others,

SECT. CCVIU

Claffes and orders which are too nume-
rous, or too lofig, create great trouble and
.difficulty^ ex, g. the pe?ita7jdria and fyfi-
genefia^ where the genera are yery difficult
to diftinguifh.

SECT. CCVIII.

In every order, the genera which have
|:he greateft affinity one to another, ought

T 4 to

28o THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

to be placed next one another. Thus, for
example, inxho, ieira?idr!amo?iogynJa^ therq
are plants of three iiatural orders, (one ex-
ample or two of each will be fufficient tq
illuilrate our meaning); of the ^ggregat^,
which is the 48 natural order, fcabiofa^
leucadendron ; of xh^Jlellata^ which is the
47 natural order, rub'ui, afperula\ and of
the calyca?jthem^, which is the 17 natural
order, epilobium, ludwjgla\ now kucadeu'
iron fhould be placed firft, and then all
thofe of the aggregate, to which order it
belongs, Ihouid follow; then afpenda^ and
all t h o fe o f t li e fell at cv ; then hidwigia, a n 4
all thofe of the calycanthe?me,

SEc:r. ccix.
Adhering to the habit for a charafler of
plants, and wholly laying afide or negled-
ing that of the fruftlfication, the only true
principle of lyflematic arrangement, is fo
iar from true fcience, that I cannot help
pronoLincing it great folly. The great ufe-
fulnefs of an accurate knowledge of the
habit of plants has been already allowed,
and fufBciently infifted upon, in fome of
the foregoing fedions; but Linnaeus will
hot allow it any place in determining the
generic charafters, which, according to
him, ought to be derived from the frudi-
fication only. This being granted, botany
(fays Linnsus) depends on, is fupported

or

Chap.VL OF BOTANY. 281

or upheld by, fixed genera ; the progrefs of
which is as follows :

Tournefort, who firft formed the gene-
jric characters according to the rules of art,
conflituted about 632 genera.

Plumier added to them 92 genera,
Boerhaave 16.
Petit 3. and the

Members of the royal academy at
Paris 8.

Vaillant 26, and alfo began the refor^
j-natloQ of botany.
The two Juffieus 4.
Ruppius and Dillenius in Germany, 45 ;
afterwards

DilleniLis, when profeflbr at Oxford,
added 16 i\qvj ge?2era.
Pontedera, in Italy, 4.
Micheli, alfo in Italy, 21.
Buxbaura, a German, i.
Amman, in Ruffia, 5.
Houfton, in America, 15.
Haller, in Switzerland, 1.
GmeUn, in Siberia, i,
Monti added one genui.
Linnsus examined all thefe genera ac-
cording to the rules of art, reformed the
charaders, and, as it were, formed them
all anew in his Genera Plant arum^ firft
publifiied in 1737, and feveral times fince.
fie added befides 261 genera of bis own,

vi2j.

2Sz THE ELEMENTS Part II.

viz. 69 genera of European, 69 genera of
Afiatic, 73 genera of American, and 50
genera of African plants, making in all
J 1 36 genera.

In the Syjlema Naturce^ 12 Edit, there
are i288^^«^r^, and 7783 fpecies of plants^

CHAP. VII.

Names of the Genera, &c.

SECT, ccx,

AFTER a regular diftribution, the
next part of pra6:ical botany is deno^
mination,cr naming the plants: for with-
out names the knowledge of things is en-
tirely loft. Here Linnaeus obferves, that
the names of the antient Greek and Roman
writers are generally preferable to thofe of
the moderns.

SECT. ccxi.

To give true and proper names to plants
belongs to the genuine fyftematic botanifts,
and to them only. For fuch only are able
to diftinguifh l\\Q genera^ and to know^ the
names which were formerly in ufe. Many
foolifh people have given the mod abfurd

names

Chap. VIL OF BOTANY. 2S3

names to plants ; as Paternofer for cyperus^

bonus Henricus for chenopodium, noli me tan-

gere for hnpatieri-^ jnorfus d'laholl for fcabio^

Ja^ film ante patrem for ttijdago^ mater her-

barum for artemlfia, fi^'S^ ^^ amhula (oicgen-

tiana, fuga d^monum for hypericum, oculus

Chrifii for ajler^ palm a Chrifti for ric'mus^

Jpina Chrifll for rhamniis^ calceus Marine for

cypripedium, chlamys Marine for alchemilla,

Jiragula Marice for gallium^ lahrum Veneris

for dipfacus^ umbilicus Veneris for cotyledon,

calceus Veneris for cypripedium, pedien Vene^

ri's for fcandix, barbajovis io^ Jempervivum.

SECT. CCXII.

All names ufed to exprefs vegetables are
either thofe of the cla0es, orders, genera,
fpecies, or varieties. Every plant ought
to have both a generic and fpecific name.
But the name of theclafs and order (hould
never make a part of the name of any plant,
but always be ui>derftood.

SECT, ccxni.
All plants of the fame genus ought to
have the fame generic name. The citron,
orange, and lemon, are all of the fame
genus \ yet Tournefort gives each of them
a different generic name, vjz. citrus, au-
raniium^ and limon. The apple, the pear,
and the quince, are all of the fame genus ;

yet

284 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

yet Tournefort gives each of them a differ-
ent generic name, viz. tnalus, pyrus, and
cydonia-, and thereby tranfgrefies againft
this rule.

SECT, ccxiv.

On the contrary, all plants of a differ^
.ent genus ought to have a different generic
name. Authors have greatly tranfgrefled
againft this rule; for inflance, they have
given the name of confoUda to many differ-
ent ^£'«^r^ ; thus they have called j/)^;??^/;);-
tum, confoUda major ; ajuga^ confollda media -^
hrunella^ confoUda minor ; beliis, confoUda mi-
ninia ; tormentilb^ confoUda rubra ; cijlus^ con-
foUda aurea ; delphinium^ confoUda regaUs ;
foUdago, confoUda far racenic a \ comarum^ con-
foUda palufiris. In like manner they have
given the name of trifoUum to many differ-
ent ^^;z^rj; thus they have called cytifusy
irifoUum arbor efc ens \ oxaUs, trifoUum aceto-
fum ; lotus, trifoUum corniculatum ; me die a-
go, trifol'mm falcatum ; hepatica, trifoUum
^epaticiim\ menyanthes, trifoUum paluflre, &c^

SECT. CCXV.

The fame genus fhall have no more than
one generic name. Contrary to this rule,
authors have given to many plants two dif-
ferent naanes; as aconitum rtsru/eumy or na^
fellus; accnitumfalutiferum, ox anthora.

^ECT»

Chap. VII. OF BOTANY. 28^

SECT. CCXVI.

All botanifls fhall call the fame genushy
one and the fame generic name. In con-
tradiclion to this rule,, we find the afckpias
of Tournefort called vincetoxicum by Hk.,
and hirund'mar'ia by Ray; the llmofella oi
Pontedera called plantaglnella by Dillenius,
and menyanthoides by Vaillant ; the hoitO'-'
nia of Boerhaave q.2\\q<\ Jlratlotes by Vail-
lant, and myrwphyllum by Ray^ the rJoa^
diola of Dillenius called linojdes by Ray, and
chamalinum by Vaillant.

SECT. CCXVII.

One and the fime generic name, ufed
for the deiignation of tv/o or more different
genera, is to be excluded from all but one;
Thus the ^co«///^w of Tournefort is the ge-
neric name, and fhould be retained; but
the aconitum of Ray is an helleborus, and
fhould be reje£led: fo alfo the afckpias of
Tournefort is the generic name for the
fwallow-wort, and fhould be retained; but
the afckpias of Hk. is ihtfiapelia, another
genus, and confequently this name oi afck-
p'las fhould not be ufed for it.

SECT. CCXVIII.

He who conflitutes a new genus, ought
alfo to give it a name. For it is highly
abfurd and ridiculous to fay with Pluk.

methonka

286 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

methonkce folk planta ; or with others, to
give a plant no other name or title but am-
nymos, that is to fay, the plant without a
name*

SECT. CCJCIX.

The generic name fliould be immutably*
fixed, before any fpecific name is given;
that is, before we give names to any of the
Ipecies. For a fpecific name without a ge-
neric, is like a clapper without a bell, or
a peflle without a mortar.

SECT. CCXX*

Primitive generic names ought not to be
Introduced into botany. Such are many
of the barbarous Indian names.

SECT. CCXXI.

Generic names, confifting of two entire
and diftinft words, ought to be baniflied
from the fcience of botany. Such are the
bella donna of Tournefort, for atropa, cen-
taur ium maj us of Tournefort, for centaurea'^
cri/ia gain o( DlWenius, for rhmanibus; cO'
ronafolisy foi: helianthus', dens leonis, ioileori'
todony &c,

SECT. CCXXII.

Generic names, compounded of two en-
tire Latin words joined in one, are fcarcely
tolerable. Such compound w^ords are moft
2 beautiful

Chap. Vli. OF BOTANY. 287

beautiful in the Greek language, but the
Latin does not often admit iuch, as comau-
rea^ chryfocoma. Linnaeus has admitted a
few fuch compound Latin words, as rof^
mar'mus, cornucopi(^^ fe tripe rvhvum^ fangui'
forba, but forbids the imitation of them in
future,

SECT. CCXXIII.

Generic names confifting of a Greek and
Latin word, or two words of different lan-
guages, are mongrels, and ought not to be

employed or ufed. Such are, e. g. morin"
da, cardamindutn, fapindiis.

SECT, ccxxiv.

Generic names compounded of two ge-
neric names, the one whole, and the other
mutilate, as for example, linagrojiisy are un-
worthy of a place in botany, except they
are both of Greek ext ration, as elceagnus,

SECT, ccxxv.

A generic name having one or two fyl-
lables prefixed, in order to make it fignify
a quite different genus from what it did be-
fore, ought to be wholly excluded ; as, for
example, hulbocajlanum, cham^nerium, cha^
ma-pit by s, &c.

SECT.

2^8 THE ELEMENT^ Pan iL

SECT. CCXXVI.

Generic names ending in oides ought to
te banifhed from the fcience of botany i
fuch as agr'imonoides^ ah [j oides, cy per oldest
nymphoides, pentaphylloides, rhamnoides^ ri^
cmoides, telephioides, tribulo'ides, &c,

SECT. CCXXVII.

Generic names, made by the addition of
one or more fyllables at the end of other
generic names, are very improper; fuch as
napellus, myriillus, lappida, lupinajler, al-
Jinajirum, rapiftnim^ Umonium^ fabaria, bal-
famita, camphorata) lap at hum, enicago, fa^
Uunca, Unophyllum, fagopyrum, morocarpusi
cotyllJoUa^ &c,

SECT. CCXXVIII.

Generic names beginning or ending with
the fame found, occafion great confuiion ;

as aljine, aljinoides, aljinella^ aljinafirum, alji-
najiroides^ juncus, jiincoldes, jimcago, Jcirpus^
fcirpoldes, cyperus, cyperoides, lycogala, lyco- '
perjicon, lycoperdon^ lycopodium, nymphaa,
nymphoides, micronytnphaa, kuccnymphadi

SECT* CCXXIX.

Generic names, which are not of Greek
or Latin extradlon, are to be rejedled ;
fuch as bovj/taj beccabunga, brunella^ perce-

pier^

Chap. VII. OF BOTANY. 289

pier, orvaJa^ farjaparllla^ galega^ kefm'ia, al-
hagi., ribes, dor 0711 cum ^ tenga, adhatoda^ jabc-
tapita^ &c. Yet Linnsus ha-; admitted
many barbarous names by forming them
like to fome Latin or Greek wordj thus,
ibea, tea, from the Greek word 0EA :
cofea, coffee, of the Arabians, from
Kna>EXl, obmutejco ; mufa of the Arabians,
plantain tree (Anton. Mufaj^xht name of a
Roman phyficlan ; with many others.

SECT, ccxxx.
Generic names of plants borrowed from
the nomenclatures of zoologlfts, lithologift.,
or any other, if henceforth afllimed by lo-
tanifts, ought to be given up to their refpec-
tive fciences; fuch as elephas for rhinantbus^
erinaceus for hydfmm, lagopus for tr'ifoUwn^
meleagris for fritillaria^ natrix for ononis^
huglojjuni for anchufa, ephe?nerum for com-
melina^ locujla for Valeriana,, balanus for ne •
penthes, granatum for punica, fol for helian-
thus, china for cinchona,, patient i a for rumex^
Concordia for agrimonia.

SECT. CCXXXT.

Generic names ufed in anatomy, patho-
logy, therapeutics, or mechanics, ought
to be exploded ; fuch as auricula for pri-
mula, epiglottis for ajlragalus, umbilicus for
cotyledon, paralyjis io\- primula, fphacelus for
/alvia, ptarmica for achillea, cardiaca for
U konurus.

290 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

leonurusy ferra for biferrula, tmifcipida for
Jilene, corona for heUanthus^ folea equina for
hippocrepis.

SECT, ccxxxir.
A generic name, which is contrary to
any fpecies of that genus, is a bad onej
fuch as cyanus luteus, convolvulus ercBus,
pilojell a glabra, uni folium dip hy Hum; blue
bottle with a yellow flower, &c. the ab-
furdity of which is evident.

SECT. CCXXXIII.

Generic names, borrowed from the no-
menclatures of the natural claffes and orders,
ought to be laid afide ; fuch -d^fungus, alga,
mufcus, filix, pahna, lilium, pi ant a ^ arbor ^
friiiexj Juffrutex, berha, vegetabilc.

SECT. CCXXXIV.

Many of the modern diminutive generic
names, formed of Latin w^ords, though
none of the befl:, are neverthelefs tolerable ;
as pulfatilla (pulfare^ to beat), from its
flowers being beaten and tofled with the
wind; nlgella fniger, black), from the
blacknefs of its leeds ; gratiola (gratia, fa-
vour, efficacy), from its ufe in medicine ;
mitreola (mitra^ a mitre), from the fhape
of its fruit; pyrola (pyrus, a pear), from its
pear-fliaped leaves ; phafeolus (phafelus, a
boat, or fmall fhip), from the huik of the
feeds refembling a ihip ; gladiolus (gjadius,
2 a fword),

Chap. VII. OF BOTANY. 29 1

a fword), from its fword-fliaped leaves ;
.fpinachia (fpina^ a thorn), from its prickly
fruity tijffilago (tujjisy the cough), from its
great efficacy in coughs ; with about 70
more names of the fame fort, which Lin-
naeus has retained.

SECT, ccxxxv.

Generic names, which are adjedives,
are not fo good as fubftantive nouns, and
therefore none of the beft; as arenaria,
convallar'iu^ clavaria, capraria^ cochleariay
er'iophorum^ echinophora^ imperatoria, hepa^
i'lca^ fcabiofa, angelica^ impatiens, glor'wfa^
wirabilis^ pcdicularis, Farnajjia^ Smyrnium,
Colchicum, Samoks, carica, &c. with above
60 more of the fame fort ; all which, how-
ever, are retained by Linnsus.

SECTi CCXXXVI.

Generic names (hould not be abufed, by
giving them to faints, or men renowned in
any other art or fcience, in order to pre-
serve the memory, or court the favour, of
fuch; as for example, berba S. Albertij for
arabis\ Antonli^ for epilobium-y Bencdi6lt\
for geim ; Chrifiophori, for a5iaa ; Gerardi,
for O'gopodium ; Georgia for Valeriana ;
Guiieimi, tor agrlmonla \ "Jacobin fo\' fenech ;
Johannis^ for hypericum ; Kunigundis^ for
eupaior'mm\ Ladijlai^ for gentiana ; Lau-
rent ii, for Janicula\ Faulty for primula-,
U 2 Pari,

292 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

Petri, for parletaria ; Philippl, for ifatts ;
^i/rini, for tujfdago ; Riiperti, for geranium ;
Simeonis, for maha ; Stephanie for circc?a ;
Vakntiyii, for pa^onia ; 'ZachariiT, for <:^«-
taurea\ Barbart^, ^ov eryfimum\ Catharine,
for impatiens ; Clanr, for Valeriana ; Cr«-
c/j, for nicot':ana\ Maria, for tanaceturii\
Othiliie, for cklphinium\ Rofie, {'or p^eonia;
Di-vines, as iroedalia, for ofteofpermum ; or
Great Men, as bonaroia, for veronica.

SECT. CCXXXVII.,

The generic names borrowed from the
fables of the poets, fabulous names of their
heathen deities, or thofe conlecrated to the
rnemory of antient kings, cr other great
men, who have promoted the knowledge
of botany, ought to be retained. The
names common among the antient Greek
and Roman poets are the following ; viz.
Ambrojia, Nepenthes, Cornucopia, Protea,
A5laa, Narcjjfus, Hyacinthus, Adonis, Cro-
cus, Centaurea, Chirojiea, Achillea, Paonia,
Cerhera, Amaryllis, Phyllis, Circ-ra, Andro"
TJiedUi Daphne, Canna, Syringa, Medeola,
Smilax, Mentha, Myrfine, &c. From the
names of heathen deities the following
genera are denominated ; viz. Afckpias,
from T^^fculapius, the god of phyfic; Mer-
curialise from Mercury, the meffenger of
the gods ; Hymemva, from Hymen, the god
of marriage ; . Serapias, from Serapis, an

Egyptian

Chap. VII. OF BOTANY. 293

Egyptian deltv ; Satyrlum^ from the Satyrs,
or woodland deities ; TagateSy the name of
Jupiter's grandion; Nymphi^a, from the
nymphs who prefided over waters; Naias,
from the Naiads, or god defies of rivers and
fountains; Nyfjh^ the name of a nym.ph ;
Dryas, from the Dryads, deities of woods
and trees; Atropa, the name of one of the
Furies, &c. From names of antient kings
and queens; as, Eupatorium, from Eupa-
tor, king of Pontus ; Gentiana, from a king
oflllyria; Lyjimachia^ from Lyiimachus,
king of Sicily ; 'T^ekph'ium^ from a king of
IVIyiiaj TeucTium^ from Teucer, king of
Troy ; Phamaceiim^ from Pharnaces, king
of Pontus J Artemijia^ the wife of Maufo-
lus fo called; Althcea^ wife of Oeneus fo
called; Beknium^ from Helen, wife ot Me-
nelaus, &c; From the names of tiie im-
provers and patrons of botany; Ragema,
from prince Eugene ; Fetrca, from Lord
Petre; Sherard'ui^ from William Sherard,
Efq; differ t'la^ from Geo. Clifford, J. U. D.
Ste'wartia, from the right hon. John Earl
of Bute, 6;c.

SECT. CCXXXVIII.

Generic names, made .to preferve the
memory of any excellent botaiiifis, ought
to be kept facred. For as thio is the only
and highelf reward of their labour, it ought
to be of facred eifimau.n, and only dii-
penfed to thofe of great merit in this de-
U 3 partment.

294 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

partment, that others may thereby be ui-
cited to cultivate and adorn the fcience.
Of fuch generic names Linnsus has up-
wards of 2CO, but I fliall only mention a
few ; -^i^Aldrovanda^Alpinia^Bauhinia^ Boer-
havia, Cajalpinia^ Catejb^a^ Dillenia^ Dodo--
naa, Frankenici, Fufchia, Gerardia^ Herman-
nia, Houjionia, Ju?igermannia, Kempferia^
JJnnaa^ Martynla, Morifona, Ovieda, Par-
Jiinfonla^ Raiana, Sherardia, Sibbaldia^ Slod"
nea, Theophrajia, Tournefort'ia^ VaUfneria^
Wahheda^ Ximeniay Zanichellla^ Zinnia^ ^c.

SECT, ccxxxix,

Qeneric names in ufe, and not contrary
to the foregoing rules, other circumftances
being equal, fiiould be retained. Now ge-
jieriq names are faulty, or contradi£l the
rules before laid down, in three feveral re-
fpecls; I, In being contrary to the ^^;zz^i ;
:(ee what has been faid above in fe6l. 215,
216, 217. 2. In being ill-conftruded, or
badly formed: fee fed. 220-^229. 3. In
being given improperly: fee fedl. 231, 232,
233. 236. There are many obfcure Latin
and Greek names of plants, the origin or
derivation of which is not known, or at
|jeft but dubious; and alfo feveral which
are confiderably altered from the original
wprdsp arifing from the erroneous reading
pf the antient manufcripts. All thefe^
■ ' ' ^ ■ " which

Chap. VIL OF BOTANY. 295

which are above 200, ought to be retained
according to this aphorifm, as they are
not contrary to the rules before laid down.
I fliall mention a few examples of each
fort ', as aloe, borajfus, ca5tus, daucus, eryn-
gium, fucus, geum, hibifcus, ifatis, lichen,
melka, nardus, oryza, peziza, rhamnus, Jina^
pis, taxus, vella, tdex, xyn's, zea. — Acer, bel»
lis, carex, ervum, ficus, genijia, hedera^ ilex^
laurusy malva, opulus, panicum, quercus, rofa,
famhticus,filia, verbena^ uhnus, uha.-—Agri~
monia for argemonia, aquilegia for aquilina,
betonica for vettonica, brajica for nPASIKH,
coriandrum for coriannum, diapenjta for dia-
pentkes, euphrafa for euphrofyne^ gomphrena
iQX gromphena, P. lupulus for upidus, malope
for malache, borrago for corago, betid» for
betulla^ equifetum for equifells, P. tnyrjhie for
myrfimitn, P. mekthria for melothron, P,
phleum for phleds. P. Jpircea for Jpirdeon^
P. &c.

SECT. CCXL.

Generic names, which exhibit the effen-
tial charadter or habit of plants, are prefer-
able to all others. The eliential character
can but feldom be expreiled in the names;
as helideres, the fcrew tree, from 'EM 5 a
fcrew, and fome others. 1 . The habit indi-
cates feme fimilitude or likenefsj by w^hich
the idea is excited in the mind, and from the
Jdea the name is derived. Of this fort there
are near 400 generic names, I Ihall give a
y 4- . i?e\T

296 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

few examples to illuftrate the meaning of
this aphorifm. i. From the habit; as
glycyrrhiza, hterally, the fweet root ; lirio-
dendrum, the lily tree ; hamatoxylum, red
wood ; er'iocaulon, woolly iiem ; hydrophyl-
lum, water leaf; chryfocGma, yellov/ top ;
galanthuSy milk-white flouer; mehmthium,
black flower ; xeranthemum^ dry flower ; trl-
chojlona^ cz'^iWd.xy Jlam'ma ; dianthera, dou-
ble aniherne ; ceraiocarpus, horny fruit ; te^
tragonotheca, quadrangular capfule\ Utho-
fpermum, hard or llony feed ; melampyrum,
black grain ; chryfobalanoSy golden drupa or
llone fruit ; echinops, 1 ike a hedge-hog ; erio-
cebkalus, woolly head ; leontodon^ lion*s-
rooth 5 cy?ioglo[fum^ hound' s-tongue; mela-
fomn^ black mouth ; huphlhalmum^ ox eye ;
.•?:yofotis^ moufe ear ; tragopogon, goat's-
beard j anthoceroSy horned flower ; alopecu-
rus, fox-tail ; polygonum^ many joints ; or-
nithopus^ bird's- foot ; chryfofplenium^ golden
• fpleen; bupleurum^ox\W)\ diofma, Jupiter's
perfume. 2. From animals; ^.s tragaca?!-
tba^ goat's-thorn ; geranium, like a crane;
/>/x'Z?/j, a tefticle ; ^/mj-» winged. 3. From
inli;ruments or utenfiis ; as lycbnisy a Ian-
thorn; othcnrM.^^^j. 4. From the frruc-
ture; ^z adoxa^ inglorious; ^?/z-!:/c??;, live for
ever; gnaphalium^ downy j drofera^ like dew.
c;. From the medicinal virtue; as panaxy
univerfal medicine ; potcnum^ a cup ; oxgalls,
lour J picrls, bitter. 6. From the foil, or

place

Chap. VII. OF BOTANY. 297

place of growth; 2^^ origanum ^ mountain's
joy ; hydrocharh^ delight of the water ; pO'
tamogdon^ near the river. 7. From va-
rious circumftances; as theobroma, food of
the gods; cyprlpediumy Venus' s ihoe; ornl-
//^o^^/z/w,bird's-milk ; anemone, wind flower;
crategus, flrong ; fcandiXf fliepherd's needle,
&c.

SECT. CCXLI.

The Greek names of plants, made ufe of
by the antients, are to be found in the
writings of Hippocrates, Theophraftus, and
Diofcorides, &c. and the Latin names in
Pliny, the writers on hulbandry, and the
poets.

Of the former fort Linn:£us has given
lis about 362, and oi the latter ^27. I
fliall give a few examples of each ; as acan^
thus, bromus, cannabis, Daphfie, elymus, gen^
tiana, Helenium, ifatis, lathyrus, mentJoa, Nar^
cijfus, ononis, panax^ rhamnus^Smyrnhim, veU
la, xanthium, %ea. — j^cer, hell'is, caltha, daC'
tylos, ervum, Jicus, genlfia, hedera, ilex, UJi'-
um, malva, nepeta, ophrys, panic urn, quercus^
rubia, falix^ tilia, vaccinium^ iilva, zojier.

SECT. CCXLII.

An antient generic name agrees beft to
an antient ge?2iis. This Linnaeus has done,
wlien the generic name confifted of two
Latin words, by changing the name into
one Greek word of the fame import; as

Dens

298 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

Dens leonis into leontodon^ ferriim equinum
into h'lppQcrepis ; or by changing two words
into one X.\\\^s^ gramen parnqffiinio parnajia,
lllluin conva ilium into convaUarta\ or by
Ihortening the name when too long thus,
inftead of calophyllodendron^ calophyllum, for
Jlaphylodendron^ Jiaphyldca, for tetragonocar-
fus, tetrdgonia^ for hydroceratQphyllum^ he
has put ceratophylium, &c,

SECT. CGXLIII.

A generic name, that is worthy to be
retained, ought not to be changed for any
other, though more fit and proper. Thus
menyanihes, on account of its woolly flower,
might more properly be called en'a?2tbtis,
woolly flower, or lafanthtis, hairy flower.
But fuch innovations ought by no means to
. take place, becaufe new names more fit
might be every day invented without end.

SECT. CCXLIV.

New generic names ought not tq be
made, fo long as there are any of the fyn-
onymous names that deferve to be re-
tained. When new genera are difcovered,
new names ought to be given them ; but li
Jin antient genus muft fee divided into two
or more, it is proper not to coin new gene-
ric names, fo long as there are any of the
fynonymous names belonging to any of the

fpecies

Chap. VIJ. OF BOTANY. 49^

fpecles of that genus, worthy to be re-
tained,

SECT. CCXLVf

The generic name of one gems, unlefs
k be fuperfluous, ought not to be tranf-
ferred or given to another genus, though it
would fu it it better. For who at this time
would change the names which have been
long in ufe among the moderns, for thofe
of the antients, fuppofing we certainly
knew what plants they gave fuch names to,
which is often not the cafe ? Thus the hya-
cinthus of the antients is the delphinium of
the moderns, and the tribulus of the an-
nents IS the fagonia, and the o^«/^(r; of the
antients is the bumulusy of the moderns, &c,

SECT. CCXLVI.

If any gefiL's, received according to the
rules of nature and art, ought to be divi-
ded into two or more ^t';?^r^, then the ori-
ginal name fhall be given to the moH: com-
mon and officinal plant. Thus, fuppofing
the genus cornus were to be divided into
three genera, viz. the cornus mas for one
genus, the cornus mefomora for the fecond,
and the cornus ojfea for the third , the ori-
ginal generic name of cormis fhouid be
given to the moil common, which is the
fprnus maSf

SECT,

300 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

SECT. CCXLVII.

Generic names are to be written in Ro-
man and not Greek chara£ters ; as androfae-
mum not ANAPOSAIMON, &c.

SECT. CCXLVIII.

. The termination and found of generic
names ought to be made as eafy as poffible.
There are fome unufual terminations, as
tetrahit^ hedypnols, &c. and fome ill-found-
ing words, as caraxeron^ &c. which fhould
be wholly rejected.

SECT. CCXLIX.

Generic names that are too long, very
difficult to pronounce, or difagreeable in
found, are to be rejeded. Too long, as
halophyllodendron of Vaillant, which is the ca^
lophylliim of Linnaeus ; the hydrophyllocarpo-
dendron of Boerhaave, which is xh&protea of
Linnsus. Difficult to pronounce, as acro-
chordodendros of Plumier, l. e. cephalanthus
ofLinnacUs; the. Jiachyarpogophora of Vail-
lant, /. e. achyrantbes of Linnsus. Difa-
greeable found, as galcobdolon of Dillenius,
/. e, konunis of Linnarus, &c.

SECT. CCL.

To make ufe of terms of art in the room
of generic names is very wrong, and highly
improper, as tuhcroja H, for pol'umthes, gra~

mini folia

Chap.Vir. OF BOTANY. 301

mm folia R. ior fubtilaria^ /pica H, for laven-»
dula, &c.

SECT. CCLI.

What has been faid of generic names
holds true alfo of the names of clafTes and
orders; each of which ought to have a
name proper to itfelf, one and the fame
name always, not a primitive, foreign,
mongrel, barbarous, nor equivocal word,
not contrary to the clafs or order, not de-
rived from any man's name, not too long
a word, not difficult to pronounce, &c.

SECT. CCLII.

Names of ciafl'es and orders, taken from
the virtues, root, herb, and habit, are
bad, and very improper ; a.s corJ/aiis, capU-
laris, bulbof^, tuberofee, ajperifolia;, fuccu-,
lent^e^ verticillatce^ jlellatt^^ dorjifer^e, arbor es^
fruticeSi &c.

SECT. CCLIII.

Names of claffes and orders fhouid in-
clude the eflential and chara6leriitic mark
of each refpc(ftive clafs and order ; as papi-i-
/ionace^, T. cn/ciforfnes, T. fyngenjftcSi L,*

&c.

SECT. CCLIV. .

Names of dalles and orders taken from
the name of any plant, by which the an--
tients meant a whole tribe, are excluded
from the genera, and ought only to be ufed
in the natural orders; ^spa/ma,Ji//x, ^c.

6 SECT.

^o% THE ELEMENTS Part It

SECT. CCLV.

The names of claffes and orders fhould
confift of a lingle word; as campanifonnesi
monopetali, monandriai perfonatif tripetal't^
triandrlay &s»

CHAP. VIIL

Of Specific DirFERENCES*

SECT. CCLVI.

A Plant is faid to be compleatly named
when it has got both the generic and
fpecific name. A young hotanift lliould
know all the clafles; a candidate (hould be
acquainted with all the genera; and a
mafter in the fcience fhould know the
greateft part of the fpecies : for the greater
number of fpecies he knows, fo much the
better botanift he is. And it is a certain
truth, that all folid erudition and true na*
tural knowledge depends upon knowing
die fpecies. Now the knowledge of a fpe-
cies confifls in fome eflential mark or ciia-
radler, by which alone it may be diftin-
g.\iifhed from all other fpecies of the fame
genus. Without the knowledge of the
genus there is no certainty of the fpecies.
The fpecific difference contains the marks

wherein

Chap, y in. OF BOTANY. 303

wherein one fpecies differs from others of
the fame genus. But the fpecific name
contains only the eiiential marks of the
difference.

SECT. CCLVII.

The true or legitimate fpecific name-
ought, to diftinguilh a plant from all its
congeners, /'. e. from all the other fpecies
of the fame genus; but for the trivial name
there are not hitherto any fixed rules.
This rule is the foundation of the fpecific
names ; and if this foundation is negledted,
all will be full of uncertainty. For all
fpecific names, which do not diftinguifli a
plant from its congeners, are falfe ; and all
fpecific names, which diftinguKh a plant
from others befides its congeners, are alio
falfe. It follows, therefore, that the fpeci-
fic name is the eflential difference. Tri-
vial names, confifting of a fingle word,
taken from any remarkable circumftance
whatever, may, and ought, to be ufed,
being very convenient on account of their
brevity. Thus pyroia, with afcendingy?^*
mlna, and a dechning pointal, is the fyro la
irregularis', pyrola, with the flowers in fcat-
tered cluifers, and the Jiamina and pijlilla
upright, is the pyrola balJeriana\ pyrola^
- with clufters on one fide of the flowering
ilera only, is xhQ pyrola. fecunda; pyrola^

with

3P4 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

with flowers growing in an umbel, is the
pyrola umhellata -, fyrola, with a naked ftem
bearing only one flower, is the pyrola uni-
Jlora. But the confideration of trivial names
is no part of our intention here, being at
prefent only to treat concerning ipecifiq
differences.

SECT. CCLVIII.

The fpecific name ought to difcover the
plant to which it belongs at firft fight, fince
it contains the fpecific difference infcribed
upon the plant itfelf. The names of the
old botanifts, and efpecially of the moll
antient, were trivial, or rather trifling and
infigniiicant. The natural chara6ler of a
fpecies is the defcription; but the eliential
charader of a fpecies is the difference.
Linn «us was the firft who began to form
the eflential fpecific names, there being no
fpecific diftin^lions formed before his time
worthy of notice. Many of the mofl ex-
cellent modern botanifts have followed the
fame method, as Roj'en, Gronovius, Guet-
tard, Dalibard, Haller, Gmclin, Burman,
&c. Linnseus's fpecific names have ex-
tracted the difi^erences out of the defcrip-
tion, and out of the differences have invef-
tigated the mod feledl eflential charadler
peculiar to each. All accidental marks,
which do not exift in the plant itfelf, or

are

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 305-

are not obvious to our fenfes, fuch as time,
place, duration, ufe, ought to be wholly
excluded from the Ipecific name. All Ipe-
cific names alfo are erroneous, which are
derived from the order of our ideas, or
from fuppoiition ; as t'lnus prior ^ tinus alter ^
iifius tertius, meum fpurlum, acorns vents.

SECT. CCLIX.

The fpeclfic name ought to be taken
from fuch parts of plants as are not fubje(£t
to variation. Among former botanifts the
fpecies were multiplied by reckoning up all
the varieties as real fpecies. This pro-
ceeded either from the fear of confounding
dliterent fpecies, or from the want of ef-
fential differences or diftlndlions, or from
the ignorance of the continued generation
of the fpecies [(qq {qQc. 79. 132.), or from
the obfcure knowledge of a dilllndt fpecies,
or from the contagious folly of florifts, and
a ftudy of minute diftin^lions, &c. The
colour, fmell, tafte, roughnefs, crifpation,
impletion, and monfcrous flruclure of
plants are very variable, feldom permanent.
The patrons of varieties, who have adopted
them in the room of real fpecies, were
principally fome very late botanifts, viz.
Barrelier, Tournefort, Boerhaave, Ponte-
dera, and Micheil. There is not any one
thing which has done more difcredit to
X botanv

3o6 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

botany than the introduction of the varie-
ties, and thereby confounding the fyno-
nyms. Micheli has reckoned up no lefs
than 1 6 varieties of the common Dutch
clover^ and defcribed them as fo many
fjpecics.

SECT. CCLX.

Magnitude or largenefs doth not pro-
perly diftinguifli the fpecies one from ano-
ther; for it varies according to the place,
foil, cHraate, and quantity of nourifli-
ment, in the fame manner as in animals.
And if the magnitude is variable, and yet
does not change the fpecies, it cannot give
to the fpecific name any eflential differ-
ence. Therefore all fpecific names, taken
from the largenefs of the plant, leaves, or
fru6lification, are erroneous ; as a/Jine aU
iiffima, nicotlana latifoUa, magnolia Jlore in-
gently c?c.

SECT. CCLXr.

Comparative marks with other fpecies
of a different genus, are falfe diftindlions.
Former botanifts pre-fuppofed beginners to
have an empirical knowledge of moft Eu-
ropean plants, and therefore their writings
were rather proper for the perufal of ex-
pert botanifls ; but Linnasus's whole en-
deavours are to teach the principles of the

art

Qap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 307

art fcientiflcally to the ignorant. Accord-
ing to the rules of art, a plant (hould be
mutually known from its fpecific name,
and the name from the plant, and both
from their proper character, written in the
former, and delineated in the latter ; any-
other charader befides cannot be admitted.
For names pre-fuppofing the knowledge of
other plants have led men round in a cir-
cle ', as for example, Jacohc^a hierac'ii folio ^
hkracium hlattaria folio, blattaria verbafci
folio^ verbafcum conyz^ folio, conyza falvi<^
folio, falvia hormini folio , hofminiim betonic^
folio, betonica fcropbularia folio, fcrophularia
melijfce folio, meliffa plant aginis folio, plan*
tago coronopi jolioy coronopus fenecionis folio^
fenecio Jacob^ece folio. All fpecific names,
which include a fimilitude or likenefs to
the leaf, flower, or habit of any other
plant, LinnsEUS pronounces falfe and erro-
neous; as for Inrtance, Jacohtra betonica
folio, adonis biiphthalmiflore, clihopodimn ori'
gani facie, admis helleborcides, braflca afpa-
?'agoides, cifium hellebori nigrl r ad ice.

SECT. CCLXII.

Comparative marks with other fpecies
of the lame genus are not good, or proper
diftindive marks. A ipecific name can-
not be made true and permanent, unlefs all
the fpecies of the fame genus are prefent,
X z iince

^oS THE ELEMENTS Part IL

lince it muft contain that mark or charac-
ter which is not to be found in any other
of the fpecies of the fame ^^««j ; it there-
fore belongs to a mafter in the fcience to
make a fpecific name, and to the learner
to know a plant from fuch a name. Now
a \earner cannot colled the fpecies ; but
Ihould endeavour to know one after ano-
ther, fince they neither grow together, nor
exifl together. Therefore all fpecific names
are erroneous, which fuppofe another fpe-
cies of the fame genus known; as orchis
Jlore candidiJJimOf campanula angiijlifolia^
magno jlore^ minor. Campanula^ Jlore ml'
nore^i ramojior,

SECT. CCLXIII.

The name of the firft finder or difco- ,
verer, or of any other perfon whatfoever,
fhould never be admitted into the fpecific
difference. Names are, as it were, the
hands of plants, of which the generic is
the right, and the fpecific name the left
hand; they may be compared to thofe who
will give no credit nor trufl: to any thing
but what they fee; let thofe therefore be
prefented to a botanift, which are incapa-
ble of deceiving him. .For we hold all
fuch fpecific names to be erroneous,
which are formed from the name of
the firfl difcoverer or defcriber, or from
fomething in the hiftory of the plant, or

given

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 309

given as a memorial of any one; e, g, tri-
folium GaJIonium, conyza tertia Diofcoridisy
conyza media Matthioli, campanula a CaroJo
Tojfano mijfa, amanita divi Georgii,

SECT. CCLXIV.

The place of growth does not diftin-
guifli the fpecies. The place of growth
ought not to make a part of the fpeci-
fic name, for the following reafons.
I. No one would readily go to Japan, the
Gape of Good Hope, or Peru, in order to
know a plant. 2. The place of growth is
often -changed; and all the Alpine plants,
and thofe that grow on very high moun-
tains, out of the Alps become marlhy
plants. 3. The fame fpecies has not one
place of growth only; for Lapland, Sibe-
ria, Canada, Afia, America, often produce
the fame fpecies. 4. A botanic garden,
. well furniHied, often contains plants from
all parts of the globe. 5. Who would not
endeavour to know or find out a plant that
was given him, .without knowing the place
ofgrow^th? 6. Botanifts love to know the
fpecies in a hortus Jiccus', phyficians and
apothecaries, in the ihops. 7. The place
of growth is only relative to us, and our
knowledge here in Europe. So that a place
of growth (which every plant mufl have)
is accidental, and very changeable ; and
X 3 therefor©

3IQ THE ELEMENTS Part II.

therefore ought not to make a part of the
fpecific name. For all fuch names are
falfe and erroneous difthi6lions, whether
taken from the foil, country, frequency or
fcarcity of plants ; as Valeriana fyheftris,
falujlris, camp ana, montana^ Alpinay cochk'
aria Anglica, pulmonaria Gallica, ajler Atti-
cus, (snanthe rara, hydrocotyle vulgaris^ mtifcus
vulgatijjimus,

SECT. CCLXV.

The tuTie of flowering of plants, and
their fpringing out of the ground, are mofl
fallacious diflinclions. Time is accidental
with refpeifl to a plant, for it exifteth not
in a plant, but rather a plant exifteth in
time; the times of plants are no confiituent
parts, and are very liable to change. Plu-
quenet and his colemporaries nitroduced
from both the Indies an amazmg number
of plants, which were not properly defined
cither as to the genera or ipecies, for which
reafon I cannot fay whether this tended
more to the advanta2;e or difadvantaH;e of
botany. A houfe built upon a bad foun-
dation (hould be pulled down, and rebuilt
on a fure and folid one ; whatever is fer-
viceable of tbe old materials fliould be ufed,
and the reft rejecled; though the work
fhould be (low in coming to a conclufion :
fo alfo fliould it be with regard to fpecific
names, that botany may at laft be efta-

bhOied

Chap.VIIL OF BOTANY. 311

blifhed upon a firm foundation. All fpe-
cific names therefore, taken from the time,
whether the year, month, day, or hour,
are falfe and erroneous; as tulipa pr^ecox,
liilipa Jerotma^ crocus vemns^ geranium af-
tivale^ crocus auftwinaUs, aconitum hyemale,
rofa omnium cale?iclarum, viola Martia, rofa
Maialis, boletus Julii menjis^ boletus Augujil
menfs, lychnis no5l'ifloray alth<^a horaria,

SECT. CCLXVI.

The colour, which varies amazingly hy

the fame fpecies, can be of no fcrvice iri

fpecific diftindions. The inconftancy of

colour may be plainly feen in our domef-

tic animals. Nothuig is more mutable

and inconftant than the colour in flowers;

the red and blue flowers, of all others, moft

readily and frequently change into white.

The flowers of Marvel of Peru ^and fweet

Williams, have the corolla of different co^

lours even in the fame plant. The colour

wonderfully attradls and delights the eye ;

the mod: noble and penetrating of our

fenfes. Botanifts therefore, through great

carelefsnefs and indolence, were eafily at-

ira<5led by colours, but there is no depend-

ance on them. Hence the labours of fio-

rifts took their rife, to the great difgrace and

difcredit of botany. For none ever ran ta

fuch extravagant lengths as they have done;

X 4 witnefs

312 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

witnefs in the tulip, anemone, ranunculus,
hyacinth, polyanthus, &c, Tournefort, who
joined the florids, faw, as it were, through
a multiplying glafs 63 fpeciesof ^jy^c/«/^ in
one, and 93 fpecies of tulip in one, more
than there really were. All fpecific names
therefore, taken from the colour of the
flower, fiuit, feeds, root, plant, leaves, or
any imaghiary quality, are falfe and erro-
neous. Leaves are faid to be coloured when
they aflame any other colour than green.
Thefe vary exceedingly, and often lofe that
ftrange colour, which in fome is variegated
with white fpots; as in the fow-bread,
creeping ranunculus, Dutch clover ; in
others, with black fpots, as in the cuckow-
pint, ivy-leafed ranunculus, and ibme or-
'chifes ; in fome, with red fpots, as the arna-
ranthus tricolor ; in fome, chequered, as in
Venus's flipper, and fome ot th^Jatyriumsi,
in fome, dotted on the underfide of the leaf,
as in pimpernel, and fea plantain ; in ibme,
with a white line, as in the flriped Canary
grafs, and empetrum on the underlide of the
Jeaf ; in fome, with a white margin, as in
the holly and box, &c. But to return : we
will now give a few examples of fuch erro-
neous fpecific names as are taken from the
colour, I. of the flower; as primula veris
jiore luteo, ruhro, alho, ferrugineO ; auricula
urf.flore coccineo, purpureg, violaceo, varie^

gato.

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 313

gato. 2. Of the fruit, 2>?> melo frudlu lufeo^
cucumis fruSiu alho^ pepo frudtu variegato ;
primus frudiu atro-asruleoy flcrjo, cerel colo^
rls, 3, Of the feeds, as papaver femine albo,
n'tgro, jinapi Jem'ine rufo, iuteo. 4. Of the
root, as daucus radice atro-ruhente^ aurantii
cohris, lutea, 5. Of the plant, as brajfica
v'lridisy rubra, alba-, marublum alburn^ nU
grwUi hyofcyamus niger^ martagon rruentum»
6, Of the leaves, as agriiolium foliis ex Iuteo
variegaiis, &c. ocymum maculatum. 7. Or
from any imaginary quality, as alypum f.
J rut ex terrlbilis, campanula pulchr a, fiix fax-
atilis ekganiijfima.

SECT. CCLXVII.

The fmell can never clearly diftinguifh
the fpecies. I'he fmell is, of all other
qualities, the mod variable ; different in
different fubje6ls. As many individuals,
fo many different fmells, even in the fame
fpecies fometimes. This appears from
dogs finding out their mafters in a croud.
Smells admit of no determined limits, nor
can they be defined ; and therefore all fpe-
citic names are defervedly exploded as er-
roneous, which admit of fmell as a mark
of diifin^tion; e. g. hypericiim hircinum,
melo mofchatus, kejperis no3u olens, caryo-
Phillus inodorus^ ocymum citrl, aniji^fccnkull^
mcUJfie, cirmamomij ruta odore^ &c.

7 SECT.

314 THE ELEMENTS Partll.

SECT. CCLXVIII.

The tafte, which often varies in refpe^t
of the perfon who taftes, fhould wholly be
excluded from fpecific din:in6lions. At
different times of life people judge differ-
ently of taftes, which we alfo know are
much altered by diverfity of foil and cli-
mate ; ar.d many plants, by nature four,
auftere, harfh., bitter, and difagreeablc,
are rendered mild, fweet, pleafant, and
wholfome by culture; witnefs the cichoreum
fyhejire^ (ndive, which is very bitter ; ladluca
fyhejlris, narcotic and poifonous garlick,
which in Greece has not that flrong fmell as
with us J ap'ium paliijirey very difagreeable,
wild crab apple, extremely four : but culture
has multiplied that and the pear into fuch
a number of varieties, that Boerhaave
reckons 172 of the latter, and 200 of the
former; each of which, on account of
fomething peculiar in their tafle, hath got
a dill:in£l proper name. All fpecific names
then, derived from the tafte, are ridicu-
lous, and ought to be excluded from fpe-
cific diftindions; as ap'ium ingratms, duke,
laSluca op'il fucco virofo, laEluca mitis, pijum
cor tic e eduli, pyrus fruSiu faccharato ore de*
Uquefc elite,

SECT. CCLXIX.

The medicinal virtues and other ufes of
plants afford vain and erroneous diftinc-

' tions

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 315

tions to a botanlft. For by this method of
diftinguifhlng the fpecies, experiments muft
be tried in order to afcertain their virtues,
fo that, in rafting the mancheneel, e. g, one
would try the moft dangerous experiment,
and the flighteft tafte of one fpecies of arum,
mentioned by Sir H. Sloane, inftantly
takes away the ufe of fpeech. The medi-
cinal plants, and their names, fhould be
placed among the fynonyms. And phyfi-
cians have no right to prefcribe names to
botanifts, feeing they themfelves do not
recede from the ufe of their own officinal
names. Are we, on their account, to make
of the turbith, fcammony^ mecboacan^ cneo'
rum^ Joldanella, &c. fo many diftind gene-
ra^ contrary to the laws of nature, which
has comprehended them all under one, viz.
the convolvulus ; or of one and the fame gC'
nus Piinica are we to make leveral genera of
plants, viz. of the flowers one, under the
li^mQ of balau/tium', another of the fruit,
by the name of granatum; and a third of
the peel, under the name of malacorium ?
Wherefore we pronounce all ilich fpecific
names as the following to be falfe and er-
roneous, viz. agrlmonia officinarum^ fola-
num let hale, aconitu?n falutifcrum^ genijla fco'
faria, ruhla tlndtoria, dipfacus fullotiuni, me-
nyanthes antifcorbutka, rhamnus cathartlcusj
Jolanum Jomniferum, pifum cart ice eduU, Pu^
7iica qii^ malum granatumfert,

SECT.

3ii6. THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

SECT. CCLXX.

The fex can never in any cafe conftitute
different fpecies. Here we underftand
males and females in the di^cta clafs, or in
dlftincS: individuals of the fame fpecies.
Many authors have conftituted diftind fpe-
cies of males and females, u'hieh differed
in nothing but the fex, and therefore ought
not to be diftinguifhed into two feparate
fpecies ; e.g. urtica mas, and femina, humulus
vias, and femina, cannabis mas, aud femina:
Nay, the moreantlentbotaniftsdiftinguiflied
many plants into males and females, where
there were not diftin^t fexes, but very dif-
ferent plants; as the male and female ana-
gallis, arijlolochia^ abrotantim, abies, amaran-
thus, balfamlna, caltha, cifius, cornus, crtfta
•gain, ferula yjilix, mandr agora., nicotiana, or-
chis, f(€on'ia, pulegiwn, quercus, fymphytuMy
ilUa, veronica,

SECT. CCLXXI.

Monflrous flowers and plants all have
their origin from iimple and natural ones,
and are therefore never to be taken for dif-
tin6: fpecies. Of multipHed, full, and
proliferous flowers, all which are mon-
llrous produ6tions, we have fpoken under
feet. 119, 120, 121, 122, and alfo in feft.
150. Thefe monftrous productions are
frec^uently owing to culture, and too much

nourifiiment.

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 317

nourlfliment. No one ever reckoned mon-
gers in the animal kingdom for diftin£t
fpecies ; and for the fame reafon monftrous
plants ought not to be taken for diftin<3:
fpecies. Let your large, multiplied, full,
and proliferous flowers be banifhed from
botany, and an amazing number will
thereby be cut off, which has long been a
burden to the fcience.

SECT. CCLXXII.

Pubefcence, or the armature of plants,
is a ridiculous diftin6lion,' fince plants of-
ten lofe it by culture or change of place*
The mod fierce animals by culture are
made furprizingly tame; and we alfo lee
the fame thing in plants very common.
Trees cultivated in gardens often lofe their
fpines, and inftead of a four and harfh
fruit, produce mild and agreeable fruit;
witnefs the pear, citron, lemon, orange,
medlar, goofeberry, artichoke. Wild fuc-
cory or endive has rough leaves, with
large finufes and teeth, of a very bitter
diiagreeable tafle ; but the cultivated fort
has its leaves more entire, very fmooth,
and of a pleafant tafle. Plants alfo very
often lofe their roughnefs by age or change
of place. The beech at firfl ifpringing up
out of the ground is very rough, and loon
after becomes fmooth; the young plants of

the

3iS THE ELEMENTS Partll.

the heliocarpus have hairy leaves, but the
full-grown, fmooth ones ; the trlumfetta
when young is downy, the old plants quite
rough J the woodroof in the woods is
hairy, in open places rough ; the peren-
nial arfmart growing in wet places is very
fmooth, in dry places rough ; mother of
thyme in open fields is fmooth, on the
fandy fea-beach rough ; the devil's-bit in
open places is fmooth, in woods a little
rough y buckthorn plantain in a moid foil
has fmooth whole leaves, in dry foil rough
leaves with teeth ; the martagon lily in the
woods is rough, in gardens exceedingly
fmooth; the palmated lady's-mantle in
open dry funny places is fmooth and yel-
lowifli, in fpongy and fhady ground its
leaves are green and hairy. A mild cli-
mate often renders plants more mild ; and
on the contrary, a fevere cold climate ren-
ders them more harfh. We are not there-
fore to have recourfe to the roughnefs or
fpines of plants for a fpecific charader, un-
lefs we are obliged thereto by the greatefl
neceflity.

SECT. CCLXXIII.

Duration often refpedts the place of
growth more than the plant, and therefore
Ihould not be admitted into Ipecific diftinc-
tions. Warm countries, which enjoy per-
petual

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 319

petual fummer, produce plants which
Icarcely fufl^er any decay the whole year
round J hence it is, that very many plants
in thofe countries are perennial and fhrub-
by, which with us become annual; as the
tropccolum^ or Indian crefs, the beet, mar-
joram, and tree mallow, &c. Cold coun-
tries make perennial plants become annual;
as the marvel of Peru, Ricinus or palma
Chrtflt^ &c. From the duration of plants
therefore no fpecific difference fhould be
taken, unlefs it is manifeftly unchange-
able.

SECT. CCLXXIV.

A multiplication, or great Increaie of
the parts of plants, often varies according
to the place of growth, and is therefore no
proper diftin6live mark of the fpecies. A
creeping ftem, by putting out roots at every
joint, generally multiplies exceedingly.
Plants are multiplied either by the foil, or in
the root, ftem, leaves, or frudlifi cation. A
plant is faid to be frequent and common,
which in a proper foil grows fpontaneous
and plentiful. A plant is called c^ejpi/o/a,
which has a number of flcms coming from
one and the fame root. This circumllance
is not conftant, for fuch a plant in a poor
thin foil can hardly produce one flem ; and
on the contrary, a ftem lopped off near the

root

320 THE ELEMENTS Partll.

root in a plant which commonly produces
but one, Ihall in that cafe put forth many
flems. A plant is called fajciata^ when
feveral ftems grow clofe together in a bun-
dle OF packet, fo as to appear like one.
The fame may be done by art, if feveral
ftems are forced to penetrate through a
narrow hole or fpace. This is frequently
done in the ranunculus, beet, afparagus,
dame's-violet, pine, celojia, or cock's-
comb, goat's- beard, ftinking May- weed,
amaranthus^ A plant is called pllcata^
when a tree or arm of a tree grows up with
very fmall twigs, interwoven, plaited, or
matted like a magpye's neft, which the
vulgar think is the work of fome demon.
It is common in the birch of Norland, and
in the hornbeam of Scania, and is often
feen alfo in the pine. Curled leaves (feft.
63. 83.) are thofe whole circumferences are
Increafed, fo that their edges flow like
waves. Blitlered leaves are when the difk
is increafed, fo that the fubftance of the
leaf on the upper fide rifes like cones, hol-
low below; as in the bafil, and many of the
fages. That multiplied, full, and proli-
ferous flowers, have their origin from fim-
ple ones, has been already explained, 119.
122. 150. and 271. Several plants are no
more than varieties multiplied in fome of
their parts inftead of real fpecies ; as ophio'
ghjjum I'mgua bijida, pJantago Jpica bifida,

SECT.

Chap. Vlil. OF BOTANY. 321

SECT. CCLXXV.

The root often affords a true and real
diftindion, hut we muft not have recourfe
to it till every other method has been tried
in vain. If there is any other di(lingui(hing
mark, which is conflant and permanent, w6
are not to have recourfe to the root, for we
are not often at liberty in gardens to take
up plants by the root ; in a horlus Jiccus the
root is not ealily preferved ; and in frefli
fpecimens, or plants growing, we feldom fee
the root. The more eaQly and readily
plants can be dill:ingui(hed, fo much the
better; but neceflity has no law. It is
very difficult to diftinguifh the different
fpecies of fcilla by the herb or grafs, but
very eafy by the root or bulb, which is ei-
ther coated, or folid, or fcaly. The dif-
ferent forts of orchis cannot rightly be dif*
tinguifhed without having recourfe to the
roots, which are either fibrous, roundiOij
or tefticulated.

SECT. CCLXXVI»

The beft diftin(5tive marks are often-
times taken from the trunk or ftalk. The
ftalk or ftem in many plants affords fuch
effential diftindlions or differences, that
without it there is no certainty of the fpe-
cies. The angular ftem diflinguifhes many
plants, which are otherwife fcarcely diflin-
Y guilliable.

322 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

goifliable. The hypericum hirfutum, tutfan,
or hairy St. John's-wort, hypericum perfo-
ratum, common St. John's-wort, and by-
fericum quadrangulum, St. Peter' s-wort, are
diflinguilhed by the firfl having a round,
the fecond a two-edged, and the third a qua-
drangular flem. The convai/aria pofygona-
iurrij fweet fmelling Solomon's feal, and
conval/aria muhiflora, common Solomon's
feal, by the firfl having a two-edged, and
the fecond a round flem. The pyrola
rotufidtfolia, common winter-green, and^-
rola minor, leffer winter green, are dlflin-
gui(hed from all the other fpecies of py-
rola by their naked three-cornered flem.

SECT. CCLXXVII.

The leaves furnifh the mofl elegant and
mofl natural fpecific diftindions. Nature
is no where more various than in the leaves,
the different lorts of which are exceedingly
numerous, and ought to be carefully learned
by every fludent of botany. The leaves
recommend themfelves to our notice, be-
caufe they are moft beautiful and lliewy,
have the greatefl diverfuy of fpecies, and
mofl eafily afford fpecific diflin6lions ;
hence Linnaeus has taken very many of his
fpecific diflindions from the leaves, as may
be feen in his Sp. PL and Fl. Suec. &c.
There are fome fpecies of leaves, which
rarely occur, befides thofe mentioned in
7 fed.

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 323

{ea. 83. chap. III. Thefe are the, i. Cu-
cullatum, or cowl-fhaped leaf, whofe edges
clolely meet at the bale, but are expanded
at the extremity. 2. The glandulofum, or
glandular leaf, which has fmall glands, ei-
ther on the back of the leaf» or on the mar-
gin. 3. The acerofum, or chaffy leaf,
which is like a pin, as in the cone-bearing
plants, firs, &c. 4. The radicatum, or
rooting leaf, which ftrikes root from the
fubflance of the leaf itfelf. 5. The coa^
dunata. or conjoined leaves, which grow
together at the bafe. 6. The decujfata, or
leaves croffing one another, which run four
different ways. 7. The ajfurgentia, or
leaves rifing with a curve, or bending at
the bottom, and flrait at the top. 8. The
obverfa, or leaves turned upfide down,
whofe bafe is narrower than the tip.

SECT. CCLXXVIII.

The fulcra^ or props, (viz. the f/iptd^,
bra^ece, or floral leaves, fpines, pnckles,
tendrils, glands, hairs), and the hyherna^
cula, or winter quarters, (viz. the bulbs
and buds) commonly leave the befl fpeci-
fic diflindions. Without the affiflance of
thofe marks it is Icarce poffible to diflin-
guifh the fpecies of fome genera. The
prickles in the riibus^ the fpines in primus^
and the hraBea^ mfumarla^ and fome others,
are very remarkable. Conuiy or tuft, con-
Y 2 iifls

324 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

iifts of hra5le(^ remarkably large at the ex-
tremity of the ftem, as in the crown im-
perial, lavender, fage. The glands in the
padus, urena, mlmofa^ caj/ia-, afford eflen-
tial marks of diftindlon. The glandular
lerratures at the bale of leaves, in heliocar-
fus, falix, amygdakis; the back of the
leaves full of glands, in padus^ urena, paf-
jiflora ; the glandular prickles which fepa-
rate a fluid from the fubflance of the leaves,
in the bauhlnia aculeata, are all fo many
examples of diftindive marks afforded by
the glands, without the knowledge of
which the fpecies cannot rightly be ddlin-
guifhed in many genera^ particularly mi-
mofa, cojjia^ and Ibme others. The al-
mond can only be diftinguilhed from the
peach by the glands in the ferratures of the
leaves. The fpecies of urena cannot be de-
termined till we have examined the glands
of the leaves. The convolvulus^ with a tu-
bercle on the calyx, would be divided into
leveral fpecies by realon of the different li-
gure of the leaves, did not the glands join
them into one. The monarda^ with glands
on the corolla, is thereby clearly diflin-
guillied from the other fpecies of that^^-
nu5, T^hQjlipulce are of great confequence
in fome large genera, where there is a doubt
about the fpecies. One fpecies of meUa?i-
thus has fingle, and another double,y//z^/^.

The

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 325

The caffia, with kidney fhaped bearded^/-
pul^, is by that mark clearly diltinguifhed
from all the other fpecies of that genus.
The buds in the {2imt genus are often widely
different, as appears in rhamnus, where the
buckthorn, alaternus, faliunis, and fran-
gula, have very different buds. The fpecies
oifalix, which are very numerous and in-
tricate, may mod eafily and certainly be
diftinguKhed by the buds and fohation.
The bulbs are the befl: and almoft the only
diftindive marks of the genus /cilia. The
bulbs in the bofom of the leaves on the
tooth-wort, lily, ftar of Bethlehem, faxi-
frage, and biftort, afford a moft fingular
mark to determine the fpecies.

SECT. CCLXXIX.

The mode of flowering (whether verti-
dilate, corymbiferous, Ipiked, panicled,
or axillary,) is a moft real, certain, and
true diftindive mark of the fpecies. In-
florefcence is the mode or manner in which
the flower-ftalk produces the frudification,
either as to the ftru6lure, or phice, or iitu-
ation. In iw^Auy genera this mode of flower-
ing affords the moft beautiful diftinttions.
Some of the fpiraas have flowers doubly
cluftered, others corymbiferous, and others
umbelliferous, that without knowing the
mode of iiowering there is no certainty of
Y ^ the

326 THE ELEMENTS Part ft.

the fpecies. A peduncle produces the
flowers in various ways. It is faid to be
flaccid, when it is fo weak as to hang
drooping down only by the weight of the
flower; nodding, when bent at top, and
the flower hangs a little to one fide ; as in
the bidefis radiata, carduus nutans, fcab'wfa
Alpina, helianthus annua, cnkus Slbiricus,
Flo'vers are called faftigiate, when the
partial flower-ftalks are all of an equal
height, and bear the frudifications in a
bundle, as in the dianthus and Jtlene. When
the flowers ftand remote from one another,
the flower ftalks are faid to be fpreading;
and dole, when the contrary; flowers are
conglomurate, when the branched flower-
ftalk be:irs the flowers without any order,
very clofe and compad. The reverfe of
this, is a fpreading panicle ; a jointed
flower-llalk, which has one joint, as in
cxa/is, Jida, hibifcus ; fometimts two, and
fometimes three flo:«/er-ftalks come out to-
gether at the fame place, as in capraria,
and one fpecies of the impatiens. The
flower-ftalks in the alra jlexuofa are waved
or bent in ferpentine turns ; fometimes the
flower-ftalks remain on the plant after the
fruit is fallen off, as in the jambolifera,
ochj2a,juJiicla; fometimes the fiower-ltalks
are thicker towards the flower than at the
other extremity, as *in cotula, tragopogon^
and moft of the nodding flowers,

SECT.

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 327

SECT. CCLXXX.

The parts of fru6tification (viz. the ca-
lyx, corolla^ Jlamina^ ptftilla, feed veflel,
and feeds) often afford the moft conftant
and invariable fpecific diflin£tions. For
there are in the frudification more parts
than in the whole plant befides, and there-
fore more marks of diftin£lion may be de-
rived from thence. The marks of frudi-
fication are to be dillinguiflied into eflen-
tial, natural, and fpecific; which laft only
belongs to the fpecies, and me two former
to the genera. If you take away the
flower, the gentians are not to be diflin-
guifhed, as appears by the obfervations of
Haller; but the corollas being in fome of
them bell-fhaped, wheel-fhaped, tunnel-
ihaped; in others cut into four, five, or
eight fegments, afford very eafy diftinc-
tions. St. John's-wort with thxtQ J}yles is
eafy to be didinguifhed from that with five.
The African geraniums are to be feparated
from the European by an irregular flower
and Jlamina connected together. Here
Linnaeus gives definitions and explanations
of feveral technical terms, which frequently
occur in fpecific difti nations derived from
the fructification, and which had not been
before explained in his chapter of the fru6li-
fication.

In the lichens^ a tubercle is that fort of
Y 4 fruai-

^28 THE ELEMENTS Part 11,

fru£liiicatIon which confifts of rough pomts
or dots, hke duft thrown together. A
fhield (fcutellum) is an orbicular concave
fru6tification, with the margin elevated
quite round. A target (pelta) is a flat
frudlification, for the moft part gUied to
the margin of the leaf.

In moffes, the little head (capitulum) is
the ant her a.

In fungufes, the hat (pileusj is the
round horizontal top, which bears the
frucStification Oliderneath.

In graiies, xXicfp'icula is the partial fpike,
which former botanifts called lociijla. The
beard is called tor tills ^ when bent and
twifled in the middle, as in oats. Articu-
Ills is that part of the ftem between two
knots (genlcula).

A compound radiated flower confifts of
a dljk and radius. The radius of the irre-
gular petals in the circumference. The
d'l/k of the fmaller and generally regular
petals in the middle. A flower doubly com-
pounded contains within a common calyx
Jefier calyces common to many flowers, as
jn \\\Q Jphieranthus.

A corolla is equal when its parts are equal
in figure, magnitude, and proportion. Un-
equal, where the parts do not correfpond in
magnitude, but in proportion, fo that the
flovyer becomes regular, as in butomus.

A regu^^

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 329

A regular corolla is equal in figure, magni-
tude, and proportion of parts. Irregular,
is different either in the parts, figure, mag-
nitude, or proportion. Rictus^ is the gap-
ing between the two lips of a flower.
Faux, is the aperture of the tube of the co-
rolla. Palatum, tlie hump or prominence
in the aperture. Calcar, or fpur, is the
neSfarium, a part of the corolla ftretched out
into a conical (hape behind the flower.
An urceolate corolla is inflated or blown up,
and convex all round like a little bottle or
pitcher. Cyathiformh is a corolla, fhaped
like a wine glafs. Conmvens is that fort of
corolla, the extremity of whofe lobes con-
verge or approach each other. Lacera, a
torn corolla, which is cut into very fmali
parts.

^nthera verfatilh and mcumhens, is that
which is fixed on the fide to the filament,
Anthera eredia is fixed by the bale.

A feed vefiel is called inflated, when hol-
low like a bhidder, and not difhended with
feeds, as in thQfumaria cirrhofa. It is termed
prifmatlcuni, when it is narrow, and con-
lifts of ieveral angles and plait) fides. T'wr-
binatum, when (liaped like a top, as in the
pear. Coniortum, when twifted like a fcrew,
as in ulmaria, hellcieres, and thalldirum,
Acinaclforme, when the fruit is comprelied
like a knife, with one longitudinal angle

iharp,

330 THE fiLEMENTS Parti!.

fharp, and the other blunt, as in mefem-
hryanthemum. It is faid to have its feeds
neftling (femmbus nidulantibus), when they
are difperfed without any order in the pulp
of a berry. It is called echinatum^ when
every where armed with prickles or fpines,
like a hedge-hog. Torofum, when protu-
berant on both fides, with little knobs or
prominences, as in lycoperjicon, Phytolacca.

SECT. CCLXXXI.

It is abfurd to make ufe of the generic
marks of the natural charaders in fpecific
diftindions ; as ranunculus calycibus penta-
fhyllis, fiorihus pentapetalis, petalorum ungui'
bus nediariferis. For they can never diflin-
guifh the fpecies, becaufe in every genus
they agree through all the fpecies, and
confequently cannot be marks of any fpe-
cific difference.

SECT. CCLXXXII.

All fpecific diftindlions muft neceffarlly
be taken from the number, figure, pro-
portion, fituation, and conne£tion, of the
various parts of plants.

We have already laid down the fallaci-
ous and true, or conftant difl:in6live marks
of the fpecies. They are fallacious, when
not fufficient; when merely accidental ;
when variable; when derived from the
magnitude of the plant; or comparative

with

Chat).VIIL OF BOTANY. 331

with other fpecles of a different genus ; or
comparative with other fpecies of the fame
genus \ or taken from the name of the firil:
finder, or any other perfon ; or from the
place of growth ; time of flowering or
fpringing; colour; fmell; tafte; medicinal
virtues, and other ufes; the fex; mon-
ftrous flowers and plants; pubefcence; du-
ration ; and, laftly, from a multiplication,
or great increafe, of the parts of plants.
The true, conftant, and faithful marks are
taken from the parts of a plant, as the root,
flem, leaves, fulcra, or props, the mode of
flowering, and the different parts of fru£ti-
fication, according to the number, figure,
fituation, connection, and proportion, as
in the genera. Thefe are every where con-
ftant, both in the frelh plants, dried plants,
and figures.

SECT. CCLXXXIII.

■ We ought always to be careful not to
fubftitute a variety in the room of a fpe-
cies. This is a difficuJt point, and requires
the greatefl: care. The caufe of our run-
ning into fo many errors in this particular,
is owing to nature's appearing in fo many
different forms; to the different and fingu-
lar nature of countries and climates; to the
places of growth being fometimes very re-
mote ; and luflly, to the fhortnefs of human

life.

532 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

life. Now that which promifes certainty
in diftlnguifliing the fpecies from the va-
rieties, is to cultivate them in the moft dif-
ferent and various foils; to examine atten-
tively all the parts of a plant; to examine
the fru6lification in all its parts, even the
moft minute ; to infpeft the other fpecies
of the fame genus ; to attend to the con-
ftant laws of nature, which proceeds by
flow degrees ; to obferve the remote modes
of varieties ; and, laftly, to place the fpecies
under the next different getiiis.

SECT. CCLXXXIV.

The name of the genus muft be prefixed
to every one of the fpecies. After the fpe-
cies are reduced to their genera, every one
of them fhould have the name of the genus
prefixed to which they belong.

SECT. CCLXXXV.

The ipecific name ought always to fol-
low the name of the genus. Since without
knowing the gefius, there is no certainty,
it neceffarily follows, that the name of the
genus fliould begin the fentence or Ipecific
^iftindion, and this laft immediately foU
low the generic name.

SECT,

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 333

SECT. CCLXXXVI.

The fpecific name without the generic
is hke a bell without a clapper. A fpeci-
fic difference is only adiftincftion of the ge-
nus into two or more fpecies, and there-
fore without the genus no difference can be
conceived. Names are made by art, that
we may be enabled by them fcientifically
to determine plants. Differences without
a generic name are like animals without
heads; as for example, myagro qffinis herha,
capfulis fubrotundis. J, B.

SECT. CCLXXXVII.

The fpecific name fhould not be a part
of the generic, by adding a fyllable or two
to the end, and thereby making a diminu-
tive word ; as gentianella inflead oi gentian^
farva, or little gentian.

SECT. CCLXXXVIII.

The genuine fpecific name is either fyn-
optical or efientiaL The fpecific names
ihould diffinguilh the fpecies readily, iure-
]y, and eafily. Every poffible diftindtion
of a Ipecies Ihould be colle6led, and from
them the befi: fhould be taken, that we
may at laft know the fpecies with cer-
tainty. 1 he mode of Ipecihc names is ei-
ther iynoptical or effential, or a mixture of
both.

SECT.

334 THE ELEMENTS Part If.

SECT. CCLXXXIX,

The fynoptical fpecific name gives to
plants of the fame genus diftin£tive marks,
branched into divifions and fubdivifions.
When the eflential marks of the fpecies
cannot be traced, the fynoptical fpecific
name is often made ufe of to diflinguifh
them, and is therefore a fuccedaneum to
the eflential name. In genera, where the
Ipecies are very numerous, we are often
obliged to give the fpecific diftincSlions in a
fynopjis ; thus, falix joins Jerratis glabrls
ovatis acutis fubfejjilibus . Now the eflential
Ipecific character of the fame plant hy falix
JlofcuUs pentandris j fvveet willow.

SECT. ccxc.

The eflential fpecific name gives one
flriking difl:inftive mark pecuHar only to
that fpecies to which it is applied. The
eflential fpecific name confifts generally of
one or two words, or one idea. After the
genera are eftabliflied, and the fpecies de-
termined by their eflential differences, we
are got to the ne plus ultra of botany. For
if botanifts had once arrived fo far, that
they could determine every fpecies by an
eflential name, they could proceed no far-
ther towards perfedlion in the art. The
excellency of a name confifts in its brevity,
facility, and certainty. After the eflential

name

Chap. VIII. OF BOTANY. 335

name is difcovered, Tufynop^s fliould not be
admitted into the fpecific difference. Bo-
tanifts ought therefore to endeavour to
find out the eflential fpecific names of as
many fpecies as poffible, becaufe they are
on all accounts the moil excellent.

SECT, ccxci.

The fhorter the fpecific name or differ-
ence is, it is io much the better, providing
it be fufficient to diftinguifli the fpecies in
queftion from all other of the fame genus.
For it is folly to ufe a great many where
few words are quite fufficient. And we
fee that nature herfelf alfo is very compen-
dious in all her operations. The number
of words in a fpecific difference ought not
to exceed twelve ; and in like manner, a
generic name for the moll part (hould not
exceed twelve letters.

SECT. CCXCII.

The fpecific name fhould admit no more
words than are ablblutely neceflary to dif-
tinguifh the Ipecies from all other of the
genus. There ought not to be one fuper-
fluous word in a Ipecific difference. And
that fpecific diflindion, which is exprelfed
in the fhortefl way, and fewelt words, is
the bed,

SECT.

336 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

SECT. CCXCIII.

No fpecific name can be given, or is
wanted, to a fpecies, which is the only
one of the genus. Therefore where no fpe-
cific difference is exprefled, we are to fup-
pofe there is no other but that one Ipecies
of the genus hitherto difcovered.

SECT, ccxciv.

He who difcovers a new fpecies, Should
give it a fpecific name, unlefs it be the
only one of the genus. He Ihould not only
give its fpecific difference, but alfo in-
creafe, diminifh, or alter thofe of the other
fpecies of that genus, that all of them may
be fufficiently diftinguiihed for the future.

SECT, ccxcv.

The words made ufe of in a fpecific
name or difference (hould not be compound
ones, like the names of the genera, nor
Greek, but only Latin j for the more
fimple, clear, and evident, fo much the
better,

SECT. CCXCVI.

The fpecific name muft not contain fi-
gures of rhetoric, much lefs lliould it be
erroneous, but faithfully defcribe things as
nature exhibits them. We fhall give a few
examples of fuch erroneous fpecific names

Chap. Vni. OF BOTANY. 337

as are here meant ; as JaUcaria purpurea^
inftead oi coroUh purpureis\ lupinusjiore lu-
ieo^ inftead o^Jioribus luteis j Umon incompa-
rabilis, inftead ofmaximus; narcijjus caiyce
luteo, inftead of nedlar'w luteo,

SECT. CCXCVII.

The fpecific name fhould not be a word
either of the comparative or fuperlative de-
gree ', for fuch fuppofe the knowledge of
another plant. And all ipecific names,
which have a comparilbn to any thing
without the plant, are erroneous ; as equlfe-
turn Icevius. But the fuperlative degree, ap-
plied to a part within the plant, is sery pro-
per, frequently ufed, and an excellent fpe-
cific mark j as lobelia pedunculis brevijjimis.,
iubo corolla longljjlma.

SECT, ccxcvrii.

The fpecific name ihould always be in
pofitive, not negative» terms* For nega-
tives exprefs nothing, or only inform us
what is not, but not what is. When we
have pofitive, we ihould never make ufe of
negative, terms; and thus proper words
will be always ready at hand to exprefs op-
pofite meanings ; as rotund alum and angu-
latum, obtujum and aculujn, ferrattun and
integerrimum, tomentofum and glabrum, pe^
tiolatum ^ndfejfile, arijlaius and muticus^ re^
Z moti

^2^ THE ELExMENTS Part 11.

moti and ccnferth herbaceus and fruticofus.
The moil: tedious defcription of a plant in
negative terms conveys not the leaft idea
of it to any one ; therefore all fuch fpeci-
fic names are erroneous ; as lyjimachia non
fappofa^ inftead oifem'mibus nudis ; hippuris
non afpera, inftead of glabra -, bidens folio
non diffe^lo, /. e. integro ; phalang'ium non ra-
mojum, mQif^di oi caule JimpUct^ lychtiis pe-
talis non bifidis^ inftead of integns,

SECT, ccxcix.
Every similitude ufed in a fpecific name
fhould be common and obvious to all,
though even thefe fhould be ufed but fpar-
ingly. Similitude exprefles that in one
word, which otherwife would require a
long defcription to demonftrate it ; b»t we
are toobferve, that everylimilitr.de is lame,
and therefore it is difgracing of botany to
ufe any obfcure fimilitude, or which is not
clear and obvious to the loweft capacity.
And indeed no other fimilitudes fhould be
11 fed but fuch as are taken from the exter-
nal parts of the human body; as the head,
the ear, the hand, foot, otc. Many ob-
fcure iimilitudes have been introduced by
botanifts; as agarieus iuh^ fallopiame jnjlar,
orchis fimlam referenSy orchis cercopithecum
refer ens, hemlonlils follh fecurls Romans fi-
■gura^ ^c,:

SECT,

Chap.VllI. OF BOTANY. 339

SECT. CCC.

A fpecific name fhould admit no adjec-
tive without its correfponding fubftantive.
And all fpeclfic names are erroneous which
admit adjedives without their correfpond-
ing fubflantives; as mlllefoUum cornutum^ i. e,
foliis corfiiitis ; nigella cornuta, i. e. capfula
corntita\ lyfimachia corniculata, i. e, capfula
cornicuJata ; viola tricolor., i. e. corolla trico-
lore ; myrtus crijiata^ viz. folth crljlath ;
amaratithus criftatus^ \\z.fpica crijiata; gra-
men cri/lattwiy /. e. brands crifiatis,

SECT. ccci.

Every adje£live in a fpecific name fhould
follow its own fubftantive. As in the ge-
neric charafter, the part to be defcribed is
always firft mentioned; fo alio in a fpecific
difference, the fubftantive, to which the ad-
jective agrees or belongs, fhould always be
firft mentioned, that the meaning may be
very diftin6l ; and left, by an error of the
prefs in placing the points wrong, a quite
different fenfe fhould be given to the words;
as corona foils parvofiore^ tuber ofa r a dice, in-
ftead of corona foils fore parvo, r a dice tuber
rofa.

SECT, cccii.

AdjeClIves ufed in a fpecific name are to

be taken from the fele6t terms of art (80 —

86), providing thofe are fufficient to ex-

!Z 2 prefs

340 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

prefs the meaning. If botanlfts could agree
in the terms of art, and conftantly ufe the
fame terms, the fcience would become very
eafy. A paraphral'e Ihculd never be ufed,
fo long as there are terms of art properly
defined ; e. g. conyza humidis has proveniens,
isiflead of palujiris. Synonymous terms
fhould be excluded, and one felecfl term
conftantly ufed to exprefs the fame thing ;
as, e. g. inftead of caryophyllm fup'inus^ ca-
ryophyllus procumbens^ ligujirum Joliis p'lcl'is^
ligujirum foliis variegatis, hieracium radice
fuccifa, hieracium radice pr^?norfa.

SECT. CCCIII.

Conjunctive or disjundive particles
fhould never be ufed in a fpeciiic name.
Conjun£live and disjun£live particles, fuch
as, et, at que, Jimul, vel. Jive, feu, Ihould
be excluded; and all fpecific diftindions
expreffed in the ablative cafe, without any
prepofition. When any of the conjundive
or disjundive particles are wanted, they
fhould be added in the end of the follow-
ing word, as carduus foliis Icjiceolatis ciliatis
integris laciniatifque.

SECT. CCCIV.

Diftindive points fhould be placed after
the parts of plants in a fpecific name, and
not after the adjedives. Thefe points are

0)0)

Chap. Vm. OF BOTANY. 341

(0 (0. (•) (;) ^y ^'^'i^ich» properly placed,
a fpecific difference becomes very clear.
Linnaeus ufes the comma to diftinguifh tlie
parts, and the colon where there is a fub-
divifion of a part, and the pun5lum^ or full
flop, at the end of the fentence; thus, bau-
hinia inermis, foliis cordatis femlbijidis : lad"
niis acuminato-ovalis eredlo-dehljcentibm,

SECT. cccv.
A parenthejis ought never to be admitted
into a fpecific name. For ?i parent hefis, ei-
ther expreffed or underftood, argues either
an exception or want of order; thus,ym<^-
pijirum pentaphyllum, jiore cameo, minus ;
androfemum maximum (quajt frutefcens) bac~
ciferum ; dens konis qui pilofella folio minus
villofb»

Z3 CHAP.

342. THE ELEMENTS Part It,

CHAP. IX.
VARIETIES.

SECT. CCCVT.

^T^ O the generic and fpecific names fhould
•*- be added thofe of the varieties, if
there be any. Varieties are plants of the
fame fpecies, which are changed by fome
accidental caufe. The great ufefulnefs of
many varieties in domeftic oeconomy, diet,
and medicine, has made the knowledge of
them neceflary in common life; otherwife
varieties belong not to botanifts as fuch,
but fo far as they fliould take care that the
fpecies be not unneceffarily multiplied or
confounded. A botanift Ihould infert,
■when it is neceffary, fuch varieties as are
clear and evident, at the end of each fpecific
diftindlion to which they belong, on ac-»
count of their common utility.

SECT, cccvii.
The names of the genera, fpecies, and
varieties, fliould be written in different cha-
ra<Slers, the firfl in Roman capitals, the
next in the common Roman letters, and the
laft in Italics. The generic name ihould

always

Chap. IX. OF BOTANY. 343

always be in great letters or Roman capi-
tals, the fpecific in common or fmall Ro-
man letters, and the varieties in Italics; as
CONVALLARIA fcapo nudo; corolla
plena. — CONVAl.l.h^lK fcapo nudo;
corolla rubra»

SECT. CCCVIII.

The fexes of plants conftitute the natu-
ral varieties; all other varieties befide thefe
are monftrous. Plants of the d'urcia clafs
conftitute one mode of varieties truly na-
tural, diftinguiOied into males and fe-
males ; to know which, and to add them
to botanic differences, is very neceflary.
But we (hould take care not to be milled
by the antient botanifts ; who, being igno-
rant of the fecundation of plants, took the
males for females, and the females for
males; as for example, their mercurialis
mas^ cannabis mas, and hipulus mas^ are the
female plants.

SECT. CCCIX.

The monftrous varieties are the muti-
late, multiplied, full, and proliferous
flowers ; as alfo luxuriant ftems bundled,
plaited or twifted, and mutilate; luxuri-
ant leaves curled, bladdery or bliftered, in
number, figure, proportion, fituation, and
connexion of all the parts; and laftly,
Z 4 thefe

344 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

thefe varieties often confift in the difference
of colour, fmell, tafte, magnitude, time,
and duration. The primary modes of va-
rieties are here enumerated, viz. i. The
corolla is either mutilate, that is, wanting
where it ought naturally to be. This of"
ten happens m ipomcea, campanula^ riieU'ia^
'Dtola, tujjilago, cucubalus. 2. The corolla
rnultiplied,as in campanula follls urticae^jlore
duplici and tripUci, ^c. 3. The corolla
full, as in aquilegla jiore rojeo, C. B. where
the impletion is by the petals multiplied,
and all the ne^aria excluded; aqullegla
fore multiplici^ C B. where the impletion
is by the neSlaria being multiplied, and all
the petals excluded. 4. The corolla pro-
liferous, as in ranunculus radice tuherofa^jiors
pleno iind prolifero, T. where the prolifica-
tion is from the center of the flower; bellis
hortenjls frol'ifera, 'C. B. where the prolifi-
cation is from the fides of the flower. 5.
Luxuriant ftems are either bundled, that is,
when feveral flems grow clofe together in
a bundle or packet, fo as to appear like one.
This is frequently eftc^led by art, as in rar
nunctdusy afparagus, &c. See fe^l. 274.
Or, 6. Luxuriant ftems are plaited or
twif^ed, as in birch and hornbeam, &c.
See ie6t. 274. Or, 7. Stems are mutilate
ox wanting in foine plants, which ought
naturally to have them. Qf this Linnaeus

givQ§,

Chap. IX. OF BOTANY. 345

gives no example. 8. Luxuriant leaves
are either curled, as in malva crifpa, J. B.
Ia5iiica crjfpa^ C. B. y^c. 9. Luxuriant
leaves are ftudd' d or emboffcd, as in ocj-
mumfoliis bidlatis, C. B. 10. Varieties of-
ten confift in the difference of colour, 266.
II. Smell, 267. 12. Tafte, 268. 13.
Magnitude, 260. 14. Time, 265. And,
15. Duration, 273. Of all which, vari-
ous examples have been given in chap.
VIII. from fed. 260 to 273.

SECT. cccx.
The flighteft varieties are not worth the
care of a true fyfliematic botanifl. The
florifts, by an over-great ftudy and affidu-
ous infpe6lion, have difcovered fuch ama-
zing wonders in flowers, as no man, the
moil: clear-fighted in the world, could ever
dilcern, but thofe who are verfed in this
ftudy. The grand objedls of their atten-
tion are the moft beautiful flowers, fuch as
tulips, hyacinths, anemonies, ranunculufes,.
pinks, carnations, auriculas, and polyan-
thufes. To the hidden varieties of thefe
flowers they have given fuch names as ex-
cite wonder and artoniihment. Thefe men
cultivate a fcience peculiar to" themfelves,
the myfteries of which are only known to
the adepts; wherefore let no found boranifi
ever enter into their focieties. Their pom-
pous

346 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

pous names are fuch as the following:
Phoebus, Apollo, D^dalus, Cupido, the
Triumph of Flora, the Glory of Flora,
the Splendor of Afia, the Crown of Eu-
rope, the Pearl of Holland, Alexander the
Great, Charles the Xllth, Julius Caefar,
Emperor Auguftus, the Cham of Tartary,
the Grand Signior, the Great Mogul, Sci-
pio Africanus, Milton, Tullius Cicero, with
I GOO other ridiculous appellations. The
common gardeners alfo have given names,
which are neither explained by them, nor
capable of explanation, to their almoft end-
lefs variety of fruits, apples, pears, and
ilone-fruit, &c. But the order oi jungu
to the difgrace of the art, remains to this
day a heap of confulion, botanifts not
knowing in them which is a fpecies, or
which is a variety.

SECT, cccxr.

The luxuriance of leaves in oppolition
and compofition very eafily happens. The
curled and bliftered leaves are all mon-
ftrous. Oppofite leaves in pairs often be-
come flarry or whorled, confifting of three
or four leaves furrounding the ftem in rings,
and in that cafe a quadrangular flem be-
comes a many-angled one; as lyfimachta lu-
te a major follls terms ^ quaternls, qu'mis, T. ;
tinagaUis ccevukafoUh b'lnis ternifve ex adverfo

nafcmtibus.

Chap. IX. OF BOTANY. 347

nafceniihus, R. ; anagallis Phcenicia fol, am^
flioribus ex adverjo quaternis^ T, ; fa/icaria
trifolia caule hexagono, T, Fingered leaves
often add one or two fegments to their ufual
number, as trifoUum qnadrifolium hortetife
album, C. B. Plants with curled leaves
are all monftrous varieties, in the fame
manner as multiplied corolla in flowers;
and therefore no plants furnilhed with fuch
leaves are natural, but have their origin
from waved leaves preternatu rally extend-
ed, as at)iutn f. petrofelinum crifpum^ C. B*
nafiurtium hortenfe crifpwn, C. B, maha
crifpa, y. B. la^uca crifpa, C. B. ckho"
rium crifpum, ^T. lapjana folio amplijfimo
crifpo, B tanacetutnfoliis crifpis, B. matrka^
ria crifpa^ mefitha crifpa danka^ Park. The
fmell in tanfy, mint, bafil, and feverfew,
is increafed with the curled leaves, which
is a lingular circumftance. Bladdery or
bliitered leaves take their rife moftly from
wrinkled ones, having the fubfliance of the
leaves increafed and multiplied, and con-
fequently greatly elevated on the upper
(ide, as ocymiim folt'n buIlattSj C. B. ladiuca
capltata folks magis rugojis, B. The fnpo-
naria concava anglka has a lingular em-
boiied leaf without the wrinkles, for the
OQargins are contradled, and the leaves be-
come hollow like a fpoon. Small cut
Jeaves fometimes take their rife from broad

ones.

348 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

ones, but this fort of variety is not very
common ; as brajfica angujto apii folio, B»
fambucus I acini at o folio, fonchus afper lacini-
atuSf Valeriana fyheflris foliis tenuijime divifis.

SECT. CCCXII.

It is generally fuperfluous to reckon
morbid plants, or even the ages of plants,
among the varieties. There are different
morbid plants mentioned by botanifts, ac-
cording to their different difeafes. Eri-
pylleoi Theophraflus is a white mould, with
fmall brown feffile heads, which is fpread
over the leaves of plants. This is com-
mon in the hops, lamium purpureum, gale-
opjis retrahit, lithofpermtim arvenfe, acer pla-
iano'ides. Rubigo is a powder like the rull:
of iron on the under fide of leaves. It is to
be feen in alchemilla vulgaris^ rubus faxatilis^
fenecio Jyhaticus, and fome others. Clavus is
that dileafe where the feeds are prolonged
into a black horny appearance ; as in rye,
fome of the grafles, and carexes. Ufiilago
is that difeafe by which the flowers and
feeds of feveral plants are reduced into a
black powder. Examples of this may be
feen in wheat, barley, rye, oats, mar/h
fcorzonera, goats-beard, &c. Infeds lay-
ing their eggs on feveral plants give rife to
various excrefcencesj as the galls of oak,
thofe of cifiusj afpen tree, feveral of the

willows,

Chap. IX. OF BOTANY. 349

willows, elm, lime, ground- ivy, and hie^
rac'ium myophorum ; thofe of the falv'ia bac^
cifera^ called fage apples, the pulp of which
is of a fweet and very agreeable tafte; and
laftly, thofe of the fcarlet oak, called ker-
mes^ or fcarlet pafle. Of the fame nature
are thofe fubllances on the briar called be^
deguar, covered with green, red, or yel-
low fibres; and likewife the fmall bladders
on the furface of elm leaves and black pop-
lar; the contorfions of fome of the veroni-
cas, cerajliums, and lotus ; the fcaly appear-
ance of the fir and rofe willow. Infedts
often caufe an impletion and prolificatioii
of flowers, as we fee the corn feverfew be-
comes proliferous by means of certain fmall
infeds; ^ndiX.\\^ carduus crlfpus, or thi^le
upon thiftle, by the fame means bears large
full florets, or rather proliferous and leafy,
the pijiilla or pointals growing up into
leaves.

SECT. CCCXIII.

The colour is very fubje6l to vary, efpe-
cially from blue or red to white. The
principal colours enumerated by botanifts
are the following: water colour, hyalinusy
aqueus^vitreus; \\\ute,albust ladieus, nheus',
lead colour, cifiereus, incanus, Uvidus, plum-,
beus; black, mger, pullus; brown, fufcus,
jet black, aUr; yellow, /ufeus; ftraw cpr

loured,

2S0 THE ELEMENTS Part IT.

loured J Jlavus,fulfhureus; flame colomed,JuI-
*vus, croceus y Jlammeus ', iron coloured, gil^
vus, tejlaceus, ferrugmeus\ red, ruber ^JaU"
guincus', flefli coloured, mcarnaius\ fcarlet,
coccineus, ptmiceus; purple, purpureus, Phce^
niceus; violet coloured, cceruleo-purpureuSf
v/olaceus; blue, ca^ruleusi green, virid/'s,
frafinus. The various colours of plants are
moftly appropriated to particular parts ;
thus, black is common in the roots and
feeds, rarely in the feed vefl'el, fcarce ever
in the corolla\ green, in the leaves and ca^
lyx<, very rarely in the coro//^; water colour
common in the filaments and flyles ; yel-
low in the anthers, and alfo in the petals
of autumnal flowers, and the femiflofcu-
lous flowers of Tournefort ; white is com-
mon in the petals of fpring flowers, fweet
berries and rooFs ; red, in the petals of fum-
mer flowers, and in acid fruits; blue and
violet, common in the petals. The co-
lours of flowers are often changed; red into
white, in the flowers of ling, mother of
thyme, betony, pink, vifcous campion,
cockle, trefoil, orchis, fox-glove, carduus,
faw-wort, cudweed, role, poppy, fumito-
ry, 2Lnd. geranium \ blue into white, in c^;»-
fmula, Greek valerian, convolvulus, hepa»
tica, colombines, violet, vetch, goats-rue,
milk- wort, viper's- buglofs, alkanet, com-
frey, borrage, hyffop, fcabious, blue bot-

tle>

Cliap. IX. OF BOTANY. 351

tie, fuccory; yellow is changeable into
white in melilot, agrimony, mullein, tu-
lip, moth mullein, alcea^ cyanus Turcicusy
and corn marygold; white is changed into
purple in wood forrel, thorn apple, peafe,
and daify; blue into yellow in commelina
and crocus', red into blue in pimperneL
Several different changes of colours happen
in the petals of fome plants ; as in colom-
bines the blue is liable to change into red,
and alfo into white ; in milk- wort, hepatica^
and blue bottle, the fame ; in marvel of
Peru, and primroie, red into yellow and
white ; in touch-me-not, tulip, and lady's-
finger, yellow into red and white ; in wall*
flower, yellow into blue and white. The
fame mutability is obfervable in other parts
of plants. Berries change from green to
r6d, and from red to white; and in ripe
fruit, whether red, white, or blue, the co-
lour is fubjed to vary, efpecially in apple,
pear, plumb, and cherry trees. Seeds,
though rarely, are fubjed to vary ; and fuch
variations in colour are often feen in the
feeds of poppies, oats, peafe, beans, and
kidney beans. The root, though not very
fubje6t to change, is found to vary in the
common carrot and radifti. The leaves
frequently become fpotted, as in arfmart,
fome orchifes, ivy-leafed ranunculus, Al-
pine hawk-weed and lettuce ; and thofc of
5 ainaranibuSf

552 THE ELEMENTS Pkrt IL

amaranthtiSy or flower-gentle, change their
green altogether, and aflbme another beau^
liful colour. The whole plant often af-
fumes a colour which is unnatural or fo-
reign to it, as may be feen in fome fpecies
oi eryngOy mug-wort, orrachy amaranthus,
purflane, and lettuce.

SECT, cccxiv.

Aquatic plants commonly have their
lower or bottom leaves ; and mountain
plants, on the contrary, their upper leaves,
much cut or divided. Leaves of a differ-
ent fliape or figure are rarely feen on the
fame plant, yet it happens fometimes, as
in euphorbia heterophylla, rudbeckia triloba,
lepidium perfoHaium, and hibifcus virginius.
Water plants have their lower leaves, which
are under water, finely cut ; as in water
crowfoot, and fome fpecies of Jijymbrium^
cicuta,fufn, phellandrium, cenanthe. Mount-
ainous plants, on the contrary, have their
lower leaves moffly entire, and the upper
ones more cut; as in fome fpecies of faxi-
frage, parfley, anife, and coriander,

SECT, cccxv.

A natural plant or fpecies fliould not be
marked or diitinguifhed by a name oppofed
to the varieties. Since varieties are fuper-
fiuous in botany, this rule is ftridly to be

obferved,

Chap. IX. OF BOTANY. 3S3

obferved, left diftin6tive marks fhould be
increafed without end; for there is furely
no occafion to diftinguifti a natural plant
from monfters.

SECT, cccxvi.

Culture, from whence fo many varieties
have their origin, is alfo the beft examiner
of varieties. The fuperabundance of nou-
rifhment occafioned by culture, has. pro-
duced your full flowers, fweet, cooling, and
agreeable fummer fruits, delicate (lioots,
large and luxuriant herbs, and tender fU-
lads and pot herbs ; all which, left to them-
ielves in a poor and meagre foil, do again
aflbme their wild and natural habit. Thus
the fweeteft grapes become four, the moft
agreeable apples become harlh and crabbed,
the moft grateful pear anftere, the mildeft
and fofteft almonds bitter, the juicy and
lucculent peach hard and dry, the iiiiooth-
eft lettuce prickly, the tender pulpy afpa-
ragus woody, the moft delightful and beft
tafted cherries exceedingly four and difi-
greeable; in fine, corn, and all farinaceous
grain, herbage, and fruit of every kind,
dwindle and becom.e of no value without
culture. The foil changes plants, and
from thence varieties arile; and the foil
being changed, they return to their original
form. This is examplified in the buxus
A a arborefcenSy

354 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

arbor efc ens ^ box-tree, and buxiis hum'dis,
dwarf-boXj which, however different in
appearance, yet are of the fame fpecies ; as
are alfothc acanthus mollis and acanthus acu-
leatus, the foft and prickly bear's- breech ;
the cynara aculeala and cynara non aculeala,
the artichoke with and without fpines, &c.

SECT. CCGXVH.

To colle£l the different varieties under
their refpedive fpecies, is a ta(k of no lefs
merit, than to place all the fpecies under
their relpe6live genera. The ftrenuous en-
deavours of the rr^odcrns^ about the end of
the laft century, to increaie the number of
plants, f\r exceeded the condancy of the
antients in diftinclly laying down the fpe*
cies ; and, like a contagion, infected the Ici-
ence, by the introdu6tion of varieties in the
room of fpecies; wlfilq on account of the
llighteft diifeience a new fpecies was made,
to the great detriment of botany; and fo
far did this method prevail, that varieties
were turned into fpecies, and Ipecies into
genera. Tliis erroneous method of pro-
ceeding was firif oppoled by Vaillanr, then
by Linnaeus, afterwards by Julileu, Haller,
"Royen, Gronovius, and feveral others; and
their oppoiition prevented the ruin of the
jcience. Several varieties are ealily ex-
plained and reduced, by comparing the va-
riable

Chap. IX. OF BOTANY. 355

riable nvirks of the variety with the natural
plant ; yet there are many varieties that re-
quire both knowledge and experience, e. g.
that the fuman'a bulbofa radice cava and non
cava, major and minor, are of the f^jne fpe-
cies, appears by their exceedingly minute
calyx, by being of the ikme genus, by the
fcale of the bud, the (Irudlure of the leaves,
the (ituation of the branches, the place of
the braBea, the corolla, the pod, the feeds,
^indjligma; but the variation is in the brac^
tea being divided, and the rooi: more or lefs
hollow. Therearenineor ten varieties of the
Valeriana locujla, or lamb's lettuce, all which
are very different in the fruit, and leaves,
which are m.ore or lefs cut; yet that they are
all of the lame fpecies appears by the forked
flalk, the annual root, the ftru£lure of the
leaves, corolla, and feed. There are fif-
teen or fixteen varieties of the medicago po-
lymorpha, being 'io many different forms of
the fruit in diftindt varieties, yet the iame
fpecies. To conclude, we may truly lay
that a botanift, who will exercife himfelf
in finding out the varieties, fhall never be
able to come to the end of the various
forms of fporting nature.

A a 2 CHAP.

SS^ THE ELEMENTS Part IL

CHAP. X.

S Y N O N Y M S..

SECT, cccxviir,

SYNONYMS are the different names
given to the fame phiut by «iifFerent bo-
tanies ; and thefe are either of the genera,
or fpecies, or varieties. The moft antient
and original writers among the Greeks and
Romans generally agreed in the names of
plants, being content with generic names
only. The commentators, on account of
lame or no defcriptions, and a want of fi-
gures, in the writings of the antient bota-
.nifts, have applied their names, 1 mean the
fame identical names, to various plants.
Thofe who- have given defcriptions of
plants, when a far greater number were
difcoveredj have given them names alio,
according to every 'one's own particular
fancy. C. Bauhine, in his Pinax publidied
in 1622, a w^ork which caft iiim 40 years
labour, has collected and joined together
all the names of his predecefibrs, reducing
them to 6000 fpecies. Since his time,
many curious botanifb, by diligent fearch-
jng, have difcovered new plants in every

pari

Chap. X. OF BOTANY. 357

part of the world, and have thereby aug-
mented them to double their former num-
bcr„ The fyftematic botanifts, at fi rft difa-
greeing greatly in the confrruflion of the
genera, eflahlilhed many falfe oncb; which
occaiioned very lah'e names to be given to
plants. While as yet there were no rules
laid down for ipecific diftin<3:ions, botanifts
gave fuch differences or diftindions to the
Ipecles, as were partly trivial, partly vari-
able, and all of them fahacious.. William
Sherard, Efq; a great botanid, laboured in
the continuation of Bauhiae's Flnax% and
dying in the year 1728, left the work to
Dillenius, who continued this work of
Sherard to the year 1747, in which he
died. Dr. Sibthorp, fucceflbr of Dillenius,
is now in pofl'effion of this work in manu-
script, and continues to augment the fame.
Haller, in feveral works of his, has endea-
voured to give a compleat liil of all the fyn-
onymous names of the Swjfs plants. Such
a compleat liift of the fy nonyms is very ne?
celiary and ufeful to botaniils ; for, having
found the author's name only for the plant
in queftion, we have along with it the
names which all other botanifts have given
to the fame plant, and by the reterences
may turn to all the figures and defcriptions
of the fame; and may from thence learn
^yery particular hitherto known concern*
A a :? . inor

35S THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

ing the plant; and laftly, the plurahty of
names given to one and the fame will no
longer give us the idea of different pknt3.
The fynonyms of the fpecies chiefly be-
long to botanifts; but thofe of the varieties,
which are often fuperfluous, any one may
add them who pleafes, that the number of
falfe fpecies may be Jellened.

SECT. CCCXIX.

Among fynonymous names the beft
fhonld take tlie lead, whether it be the
felcd: name given by any other botanift, or
the writer's own name for the plant.
Among lynonyms the author's fhali ftand
firfl, wliether it be properly his own, or bor-
rowed from any other. The fiifl: then fliall
be the fele^t name of the fpecies, and the
beft among all the lynonyms. Therefore
I think it is wrong for any author to place
his own lele£l name of a plant the lafl
among the fvnonyms, and alfo the true
fpecific differences after the falfe and falla-
cious ones; inflances of which may be feen
in Haller.

SECT, cccxx»

The fjv'nonyms of the fame fpecies are to
be joined all together. Botanilis lay down
their lynonyms either by beginning with
the moil antient, and bringing them down

iu

Chap.'X. OF BOTANY. 35^

in the order of time, to the modern ones;
or, by beginning with the modern generic
names, and ending with the mofr antient,
which Linnccus fays is his moft uiual way.

SECT, cccxxi.

Each of the fynonyms fliould begin a
new paragraph.

The fynonyms are recited in the fol-
lowing different ways by different authors,
I. According to x\iq genera, thus,
Parthejjhun joliis ovaiis crenatiSy Horf,
Cl'iff. 442. Gron. Virg. 115. Roy. Lugd. 86,
Ptarmica Vlrginlana^ folih helenii, Morif.
Bl/rf. 297.

Ptarmica Firginuina, fcabiofa aujiriaae
fol/is diffectis. Pink. Aim. ;^o8. tab. 53. fig.
5. and tab. 219. fig. i. &c.

2. By blanks beginning the line.
P arthenlum foUis ovatis crenatis, &€.
Ptarmica Virgi?iia?ia, foUis belenii, &c.
Scabiofte aujlriaccs foliis dijjecfis, Phik.
.Aim. 308, &c.
^. In a continued feries without para-
graphs.
PartheniwTi foliis ovatis crenalis, baftard
feverfew of Virg. Horf. Cliff. 442. Gro7i.
Virg. 115. Roy. Lugd. 86. Ptarmica Vi r-
gin i an a, foliis belenii, Morif, BLcf 297.
Ptarmica Virginiana, fcabiofce aufiriac^ fo^
Ijis dijfe^is, PI. Jim. 308. t. ^^. f. 5. &c.
A a 4 4. By

360 THE ELEMENTS Part IT.

4. By not repeating the generic name.

Parthenhim foUis ovatis crenat'is^ Hort,

Cliff'. 442. Gron. ^'irg. 1 1^, Roy. Liigd. 86.

P far mica Virginian a., foliis helenii^ Morif,

BJo'Ji :<)']. Virginiana^ fcabiofo' aujiriac(^

foliis dijjcciis, Pluk. Ali.n. 30B. t. 53. f. 5.

5. By an a'ohreviation with 2i parentkefis.

Parthenium foliis ovatis crejiatis, Hort,
Cl'iff. 44-2. Gron. Firg. 115. Roy. Lugd. 86.
Dracunculus latifoUus (f Ptarmica Virgini-
ana ffcabioft^ aiijiriacce foliis di^(feBis, Pluk,
Aim. 308. t. ^^. f. 5. and t. 219. f. i.)
folio helenii^ Morif Blaf. 297.) hifl. 3. p,
41, &c.

The firft method is the beft, and that
which is ahvays uled by Linnaeus.

SECT. CCCXXII.

After each fynonym the aiitlior, book^
and page, are to be quoted. It will not be
fufficient only to quote the author's name,
iince one and the lame man has often been
author of fe veral different works ; and there
have been often two or m.ore of the fame
iiame, as e.g. two Gefners, two Bauhines,
twoIVilllers, &c. Neither is it fufficient
to quote the work only without mention-
ing the author, fince many have been pub-
hlhed under the fame title by different au-
thors ; as, e. g. Hort. Lugd. by Vorftius,

Pavius^

Chap. X. OF BOTANY. 361

Pavlus, Herman, Boerhaave, Royen ; Hort,
Patavin. by Cortufus, Guilandinus, Schen-
kius, Veflingius, Marcellus; Flor. Pari-
fan. by Cornutus, Tournefort, Vaillant,
Dalibardus, &c. Authors in quoting their
own works commonly omit their owa
name, and only mention the name of the
book, or fometimes only the initial letters
of the ilime; as (p\\\.)CataL Gijf. or C.G.
Hort. Eltham, or H. E. H'ljior. Mufc. or R
M. The name of the work ihould be com-
prehended in one word, and written with
a fmall initial letter, the name of the au-
thor beginning with a capital letter. The
page fhould be added in the lafl: place, that
the plant may be readily found,

SECT. CCCXXIII.

In a compleat enumeration of the fyno-
nyms, it is proper to mark the name of the
firfl difcoverer, if known, with an afterifm.

SECT, cccxxiv.
The vernacular names of different coun^
tries are either wholly to be excluded, or
placed together at the end of the fynonyms.

CHAP.

362 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

CHAP. XI,
HISTORY OF PLANTS.

SECT, cccxxy.

TH E hiftory of plants fliould contain
their names, etymologies^ claffes, ge-
neric characters, fpecific differences, varie-
ties, fynonyms, delcriptions, figures, places,
and culture} times, virtues, ufes, when,
where, and by whom difcovered, &c. From
this aphorifm we learn, that the hillory of
plants (hould contain every thing pertain-
ing to them, fuch as their names, figris,
outward appearance, nature, and ufe. In
a word, the hiftory of plants ihould com-
prehend,

1. The fcle£l or chofen narne of the ^^*
nus to be treated of or def^ ribed.

2. The etymology or derivation of the
generic name, with the proper and literal
j'enfe of the original.

3. The clafs and order to which this ge-
rms does belong, according to oiie or more
lele6l iv'ftems. The genera to which this
particular one has been referred by the diA
ferent fyftematical writers.

4- Th?

Chap. XT. OF BOTANY. ^^y

4. The natural chara6ler of the geniis^
giving all the pofTible chara6leri{l:ics or dif^
tinguilhing marks. The effential charac-
ter, laying down the mod peculiar mark
of that germs. The artificial charader, dif-
tinguifhing the genera which are conjoined
in that fyttem. The miftakes of authors
in their referring this to other genera, to
be deduced from the natural character.
The genus to which it naturally belongs.
A confirmation of the feledl name of the
genus, and why the others are rejeded.

5. Next fliould follow the fpecific dif-
ferences or diftindions of each fpecies in
tlielr order from others of the £ime genus.

6. Then all the principal varieties of
each fpecies that are to be found in authors,
reduced to their proper place; that is, to
the refpe6live fpecies to which they do be-
long.

7. Then all the f)'nonymous names of
the chief fyflematic writers, and all other
authors antient or modern, under eacli
plant. The Latin, Greek, Englilh, French,
Spanifli, Italian, and German names, &:c.
with their meanings and derivations.

SECT. CCCXXVI.

8. Next (hould follow a defcription,
which is the natural character of the whole
plant, and fhpuld defcribe all its external

parts :

364 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

parts i and that not in the common way,
by barely defcribing the root, ftsm, leaves,
and frudification, but alfo particularly no-
ticing the leaf and flower- ilialks, thejiipu-
!^e, braSie^^ glands, hairs, buds, folia-
tion, and the whole habit of the plant.

SECT, cccxxvii.

And fuch a defcription fhould be deli-
vered in the mofl compendious, yet per-
fe6l, and compleat manner, couched only
in terms of art, if thefe are fufficient, ac-
cording to the number, figure, proportion,
ijtuation, and connection of all the parts,

SECT. CCCXXVIII.

Again, a defcription of a plant fhould
follow the order of its growth, beginning
at the root, and fo proceeding to the ftem,
footflalks, leaves, flowers, &c.

SECT. CGCXXIX.

A defcription (hould delineate the dlf-
tincl parts of plants in feparate paragraphs ;
the parts of the plant fhould be printed in
Roman charaiSers, and the defcription in
Italics.

SECT, cccxxx.
A defcription fhould not be too long, te-
dious, and prolix, nor top ihort and im-

perfed ;

Chap. XL OF BOTANY. 365

per fed ; for the nrft includes many vain,
fuperfluous, and variable circumftances;
and the other excludes fome fingular marks,
and eflential, though fmall,partsof a plant ;
as xkiQ Jlipul^, bra^e^j glands, hairs, and
fuch like.

SECT, cccxxxi.

In the defcription of plants the meafurc
of magnitude is mod conveniently taken
from the parts of the human body. In
defcribing the parts of plants, Tournefort
introduced a meafure laid down according
to an accurate geometrical fcale, which
many of his followers have retained ; fo
that the efience of the defcription confided
in an accurate menfu ration of the whole.
But as every one ecnverfant in botany very-
well knows that the parts of plants vary in
nothing fo much as in that of dimenfion,
JLinnsus very rarely admits any other mea-
fure than that arifmg from the refpedive
length and breadth of the parts compared
together. In cafes that require adual men-,
fu ration, he recommends, inftead of Tour-
nefort's artificial fcale, the following natu-
ral fcale of the human body, which is
much more convenient, and not lefs accu-
rate. This fcale confifls of the following
degrees, i. A hair's breadth fcapiilus}^
which is the twelfth part of a line. 2. A

line

366 THE ELEMENTS Part If.

line is the length of the crefcent at the root
of the nail of tlie finger (not thumb), mea-
fured from the Ikin towards the body of the
nail, and is equal to the twehth part of a
Palis inch. 3. A nail (imguis) is the
length of a finger ndil, and equal to fix
lines, or half a Paris inch. 4. A thumb
(pollex) is the diameter of the firfl joint of
the thumb, and equal to an inch, Paris
ineafure. 5. A palm fpalmus) is the dia-
iDeter or tranfverfe breadth of four fingers
extended, or the palm exclufive of the
thumb, and equal to three Paris inches.
6. A fpan (fpithama) is the diflance be-
tween the extremity of the thumb and that
of the fore finger, when extended, and
equal to itwtn Paris inches. 7. A great
fpan (dodrans) is the diftance between the
extremity of the thumb, and that of the
little finger, when extended, and equal ta
jiine Paris inches. 8. A foot (pes) is the
meafure from the bending of the elbow to
the bafe of the thumb, and equal to twelve
Paris inches. 9. A cubit (cubitus) mea-J
fured from the bending of the elbow to the
extremity of the middle finger, and is equal
to feventeen inches. 10. An arm-length
(brachium) from the arm-pit to the extre-
mity of the middle finger, and is equal to
twenty-four Paris inches, or two feet.
u. A fathom (orgya) the meafure of the

human

Chap. XL OF BOTANY. 367

human flature; the diftance between the
extremities of the two middle fingere, when
the arms are extended, equal, where great-
ell:, to fix feet.

SECT. CCCXXXII.

9. Figures of plants fhould be drawn of
the natural lize and fituation. There fhould
be annexed accurate figures of all the
plants, which fhould reprefent them in
their natural fituation and magnitude The
figures of the old botanifts often reprefent
the largeft trees and fmallefl herbs of the
fame bignefs ; procumbent and creeping
plants for the moil part ereO: ; which faults
ought carefully to be. avoided. In large
plants, when their true magnitude cannot
be reprefented in the figures, it is proper to
exhibit a fmall branch, and the wdiole plant
in miniature adjoining thereto. Figures
confifling only of the outlines, fuch as
thofe of Fufchius and Plumier, are mcft
eafiiy executed, and reprefent the plants
exceedingly well. The wooden cut^, for-
merly fo much in ufe, fuch as thofe of
Rudbeckius, Matthiolus, Gerard, and
others, were as good as copper-plates,
and of much eafier purchafe ; but are now
entirely out of ufe, to the great detriment
of botany. The knowledge of drawing,
engraving, and botany, are neceflary and

recjui-

368 THE ELEMENTS Part I L

requlfite in finifhing good figures of plants ;
and as any of chefe accompliflimcnts are
more or lels wanting, fo the figures will be
more or lefs perfe(fl. Hence it is, that bo-
tanifts, who were well ficilled in drawing
and engraving, have left the mofl excellent
figures, as Dillenius.

SECT. CCCXXXIII.

The befl figures fliould exhibit all the
external parts of plants, even the fmalleft
alfo of the frudification. For in the fmall-
efl: parts, efpecially thofe of the fru^lifica-
tion, there are the moft numerous and ex-
cellent di{l:in(5tions, by which to characte-
rize the fpecies. The hairs, glands, fi'ipu-
A?, floral \Q^VQ.s^J}{imina^ and pointals, which
were negle6led in the figures of the old bo-
tanifls, Ihould never be omitted in a good
figure.

SECT. CCCXXXIV.

lo. The native places or ftations of
plants refped the country, climate, foil,
and fituation, nature of the ground, earth,
and mould. The only true foundation of
gardening, and the right cultivation of
plants, depends on the knowledge of the
native places of their produ6lion, from
whence the rules and principles of the art
ought to be derived. Miller's Gardener's
2 . Dictionary

Ghap.XI. OF BOTANY. 36^

Dictionary lays down the particular culture
of every plant ; but this method of garden-
ing through all the known, ipecies of plants
would be too tedious, diffufe, and burden-
fome. From the natural place of their
growth we know where to find the differ-
ent fpecies of plants for gardens, herbals of
dried plants, medicinal and oeconomic ufes.
The country refpeCls the kingdom, pro-
vinces, diftridls ; and, when the plants are
very rare and fcarce, the places of their
growth ought to be moil particularly men-
tioned. The climate refpeCts the latitude,
longitude, and altitude of the place, which
laft is its perpendicular height above the
level of the fea. Vaillant was the firft who
introduced the climates in defcribing the
native places of plants, and this he did with
regard to the latitude only. But that the
latitude alone is not fufficient, and much
lefs the longitude, appears from this 3 that
places very remote from each other, but
under the fame latitude, produce plants
very different. Rome in Italy, Pekin in
China, and New York in America, are fi-
tuated nearly under the fame degree of
North latitude; Rome being 41 : 51. Pe-
kin 39 : ^^. and New York 41:0. In
like manner Paleffine and Florida on the
North, and the Cape of Good Hope and
Chili on the South, are nearly under the
fame latitudes; but thole countries produce
B b plants

370 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

plants very different from one another. It
is much more proper to obferve the alti-
tude of the place in defcribing the habita-
tions of plants; thus the aquatic plants of
India often agree with thofe of Europe, as
the hooded milfoil, the fun-dew, the water-
lily, the arrow-head, and aldrovanda. The
Alpine plants of Lapland, Greenland, Si-
beria, Switzerland, Wales, Scotland, the
Pyrenean mountains, Olympus, Ararat,-
and Brazil, are often the fame, though
growing in places fo remote from each
other, Suppofe a meadow a little higher
than the fea, and full of fuch plants as
commonly grow in meadows, and the ad-
jacent ground a little higher ftill, and fur-
ther from the fea; this laft will produce
other plants very different from the mea-
dow: examples of which may be feeii
every where. In defcribing the habitations
of plants, we ought always particularly to
mention the foil, fituation, nature of the
ground, earth, mould, &c. in which they
grow» This is very various, being either
in the fea, on the fea fhore, about foun-
tains or fprings, in rivers, or on the banks
of rivers, in lakes, ditches, water-pits,
ponds, pools, fens, marfhes, bogs ; on the
tops of very high mountains, and in thick
forefts on their fides ; on little hills, decli-
vities, cliffs, rocks, flones, caverns, old high
walls; groves, woods, hedges, and fhady
.7 - places;

Chap. XL OF BOTANY. 371

places; heaths, commons, fields, fallows,
clofes, plowed lands, gardens, dunghills,
rubbifli, meadows, paftures, loam, fand,
gravel, clay, chalk or marl; or laflly, on
the roots, trunks, and branches of trees or
other plants. In this refpe£t plants may
be arranged Into fix general divifions, ac-
cording to their places of growth above re-
cited, viz. aquatic, Alpine, hilly, fliady,
campaign, and parafitic plants, each of
which contains leveral fubdivifions. We
Ihall give examples of each in their order.
I. In the fea, many of the confervas, fome
char as, ulvas or lavers, all xhtfuciifes^ zof-
tera marina, grafs wrack ; potamageton ma-
rinufUy fea pond weed ; rufp'ia marina, fea
grafs. On the fea fhores, hippophae rham*
no ides, fea buckthorn ; atriplex porttdacdides,
fea pu r (lane ; atriplex lac'iniata, haftata,ferrata,
Uttoralis, pedunculata, jagged fea or r ache ^
wild orrache, indented lea orrache, grafs-
leafed orrache, ftalked fea orrache -, fcirpus
maritlmus, round-rooted baftard cyperus\ ru-
mex maritimus, golden dock ; ajier tripoUiimy
feaflar-w^ort ; glaux maritima, fea milk- wort,
or black falt-wort ; eryngium maritlmum, fea
holly ; arenaria peploides, fea chickweed ;
Jlatke Umonium, fea lavender; artem'ifia marl"
///w^, fea wormwood; plant ago mark ima, fea
plantain ; plantago coronopus, buckfhorii
plantain; triglochin maritimus, fea fpiked
grafs ; crambc marittma, fea colewort; lottis
Bbz

2,^z THE ELEMENTS Part II.

maritimus, fea lotus ; pjfum marinum, fea
peale; Ugiijl'icum Scot'icum, Scottifh fea par-
fley; falicornea Europ^^a^ marlli fampbire;
Jaljola kali^ prickly glafs-wort ; chenopodium
maritimum & friiticofumy feabliteand fhrub
ftonecrop ; bunias cakiky fea rocket ; arena-
r'la rubra ^narina^ fea fpurrey; cochlearia
Anglica & Da?iica, EngliOi and Danifh
fcurvy-grafs ; witb many others. In lakes,
&c. ifoeles lacujlrisy quill-wort; fpargani-
Mm nutans, lead bur-reed; nymphaea lutea
& alba, yellow and white water lily; poia*
mogeton natans, perfol'iatum ^ lucens, broad-
leafed, perfoliate and long-leafed pond-
weed; tnyriophyllum fpicaium & verticlllatum,
fpiked and verticillated water milfoil; ce-
ratophyllum dernerfum, horned-leafed pond-
weed ^ fcirpus acicularis & lactijlris, leaft
upright club-rulh and bull-rufh ; iypha la^
tifoUa & angujiifolia, great cats-tail, and
narrow-leafed cats-tail; arundo phragmltes,
common reed grafs; eqiiifctum fltiviatile, ri-
ver horfe-tail ; lobelia dortmamia^ Clufius's
water gladiolc ; fubularia aquatic a ^ awl-
wort ; Umofella aquatka, baftard plantain;
plant ago iiniflora, grafs -leafed plantain, &c.
In more fhallow waters; potamogeton crlf-
pum ^ comprefmn, greater water caltrops,
fmall branched pondweed with a flat ftalk ;
potamogeton pedl'matum, grafnlneum, pufillum,
fennel-leafed, grafs-leafed, and fmall grafs-
leafed pondweed ; %ankbdliapahijirh, horned

fruited

Chap. XL OF BOTANY. 2>12>

fruited pondvveed; calUtrkhe verna Cf? au-
iumnalis, vernal and autumnal ftar-wort;
utricularia vulgaris & minor, greater and
lefler hooded milfoil ; Jiratioies aloides^ wa-
ter foldier; hydrocharis morfus, frogs- bit;
ranunculus aquatilis, various leafed water
crowfoot; fagittaria fagiitifolia, arrow-
head ; butomus mnhellatus, flowering rufh ;
allfma plantago nquatlca & ra?tunculo'ides^
greater and Jefler water plantain; hottonia
palujiris, water violet ; hippuris vulgaris^
mare's -tail; phellandrium aquaticum, water
hemlock; cenanthe Jijluhja & crocata^ water
and hemlock drop-wort ; cicuta virofa, long-
leafed water hemlock ; Jiuni lafifoHum & no-
diflorum, great and creeping water parfnip ;
flfon inundatuniy lead water- parfnip; iris
pfeudacorusj yellow Vv'ater flower-de-luce;
polygonum amphiblum^ perennial arfmart ;
fontinalis antipyretica, greater water mofs ;
Scorns calamus, fvveet flag; menyanthes tri-
foUatay water trefoil ; ranunculus lingua^
great fpear-wort; air a aquatic a , water liair-
grafs; poa aquatica, reed meadow-grafs ;
fejluca jiultans^ flote fefcue grafs; montia
font ana, water chick weed ; veronica becca-
bunga, brooklime ; naflurtiura aquaticuw,
water crefles ; pilularia globuHfera, peppcr-
grafs; rumcx aquaticus, Vv^hqx dock; phala-
" ris arundinacea, reed canary-grafs; jcirpus
palujiris, club-rufh; othonna paluftris, marfh
fleabane; ofmunda regalis, ofniund royal;
B b 3 lythrum

374 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

lythrum fallcarla, purple fpiked loofe-ftrife ;
lye opus Europ^us^ water horehound ; fene'
cio paludofus, bird's-tongue; arundo calamd"
grojiis^ branched reed-grafs ; lyjimachia thyr-
Jlflora ^ vulgaris, tufted and yellow loofe-
itrife ; eupatonufu cafuiabinum, hemp agri-
mony ; fcutellaria galericuJata^ hooded wil-
low herb ; mentha aquatica, water mint ;
hydrocciyle vulgaris, marfh penny-wort ;
ieucrium fcordium, water germander; ca*
rex pfeudo-cyperus, baftard carex; fparga^
nium ereBumy great bur-reed; acrojlicum
ihelypteris, marfh fern ; jlfymhrtum amphibia
wn, water radiOi. In places that are over-
flown in the winter, fuch plants as the
following; hetula alnus, the alder; Jallx
pentandra, fragilis, aurita, repens, fweet,
crack, round-leafed, and creeping willow ;
juncus articulatus & bulbofus, jointed leafed
and bulbofe rufh ; trlglochln palujlre, arrow-
headed g r a Is ; fanguiforba officinalis, b u r n e t ;
cornus Succlca, dwarf honeyfuckle ; epilo-
bium paliijlre, marfh willow-herb ; veronica
JcutelbtiU narrow-leafed water fpeedwell;
alopecurus genlculatus, flote fox-tail ; carex
cJjpltofa, acuta, &c. turfy and brown ca-
rex : callha palujlrls, marlh marygold ; ra^
nunculus auricomus, fweet wood crowfoot ;
gentiana pneumonanthe, calathian violet ;
eqnlfetum palujlre, marlh horfe-tail ; trlfo"
lium fragijeruvi, ftrav/beny trefoil ; lathy"
rus palujirls^ marfli chickling- vetch ; inula

piilkaria^

Ghap.XI. OF BOTANY. ' ^j^.

pidkaria, fmall fleabane; llnum rhodlola^
all feed, &c. In fpungy and fpouty ground;
viburnum opulus, marfli elder ; myrica gale,
gale, or Dutch fweet willow ; geum rivale^
water avens ; ParnaJJta palujiris, grafs of
Parnaffus ; fpircva ulmar'ia, meadow fweet ;
comarum palujlre^ purple marfh cinquefoil;
carex flava^ yellow carex, &c. ; angelica
fyhcjiris, wild angelica; gallium pahjlre,
white lady's-bedftraw ; nardtisjlridta^ mat-
grafs; pedicularis palujlris, marfh loufe-
wort. In bogs and turfy ground ; j^/6^^-
7ium palujlre, common bog-mofs ; fplach*
num amptdlaceum^ comvnow fplachnum; fcir-
pus c^fpitofus, dwarf club-rufh; eriopho'
rum polyjiachion, cotton grafs ; carex pulica^
ris, flea carex; ju/icus effufus, common foft-
rufli ; erica tetralix^ crofs-leafed heath ; vac^^
clnium oxycoccos, cranberries, fun-dew, but-
ter-wort ; equifetum Hmofum, fmooth horfe-
tail; ophrys paludofa,thQhi\{^ orchis. 2. On
or near the tops of very high mountains,
or growling in forefts on the lides of fuch
high mountains. Thefe are called Alpine
plants ; betula nana, dwarf birch; falix her--
bacea, herbaceous willow^ ; arbulus Alpina^
mountain flrawberry tree s dryas odfopetala^
"mountain avens ; fibbaldia procwnbens, baf-
■tard cinquefoil ; alchemilla Alpiiia^ cinque-
■foil lady's -man tie ; rhodiola rofca^ rofe-
• wort ; faxifraga nivalis, oppofiti folia, aizoi^
'drsj^c/^ejpifofa, mountain, mountain heath-
B b 4 like

376 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

like, yellow mountain, fmall mountain
fengreen ; troUlus Europaus, globe flower;
riimex dlgynus^ round-leafed mountain for-
rel ; draba incana^ wrcathen podded whit-
low-grafs ; viola biflora & montanaj Wel(h
and yellow violet ; anthericum calyculaium^
Scottifh afphodel ; tiijjilago frigida, moun-
tain colts-foot ; fonchus Alp'mus^ mountain
fow-thiflile. 3. In groves and woods grow
the fhady plants ; ^.^ fagus fylvefiris, beech
tree ; fraxinus exceljior^ a(h tree ; corylus
avellana, hazle nut ; tlUa Ruropaa^ lime
tree ; acer platano'ides, greater maple ; rham-
nus cathcirtictis^ buckthorn ; prunus padus^
clufter cherry ; euony?nus Europa'us, fpindle
tree; ribes Alpmim^ mountain currants;
daphne mezereon^ fpurge olive ; rhamnus
frangula, blackberry -bearing alder; rofa
eglanteria^ fwect briar ; rubus frutlcojus^
bramble ; milium effufum, millet-grals ; c/r-
€<^a Alpina, lutetiana, mountain and com-
mon enchanter's nightiliade ; fanlcula Eu-
ropica, limicle ; galeopjis galeobdGlon,yt\\ow
nettle-hemp ; convallaria majalis, May-lily ;
ornithogalum hiteum, yellow ftar of Bethle-
hem ; fumariabuWofa, bulbofe fumitory ; la-
thyrus hitifoUus^ broad-leafed peafe ever-
lafling ; primula verls^ cowflips ; pans qua^
drifolia, herb paris; campanula .irachelium,
gre?it throat-wort; afp^nda odoraia, wood-
JO f, hart's-tongue ; melampyruni nemorum^
cielted cow-wiieat ; pinusjylvejiris ^ abiesj

Scotch

Chap. XL OF BOTANY. -^.j^^

Scotch and common fir ; taxu$ baccata^
yew tree; jiiniperus, common juniper ; ber-
bens vulgaris, barberry ; populus tremula^
trembling poplar ; betula alba, birch tree ;
vaccinium myrtillus, black whorts; pyrolay
winter-green, all the forts; anemone nemo-
rofa, wood anemo?ie ; juncus pilofus, common
hairy wood-rufli; lycopodium clavatum, com-
mon club-mofs; aiinotinum, WeKh club-
mofs; ecjuifetumjyhejire, wood horfe-tail;
hyemale, fhave-grafs; melampyrum fylvatl'
cum, yellow cow-wheat ; gnaphalium JyU
vefire, upright cudweed. 4. On heaths,
commons, fields, fallows, &c. fuch plants
as rubus uejius, dewberry bufli; ono?2is fpi^
no fa, prickly reft-harrow ; co?ivolvulus ar^
venjisi fmall bindweed; mentha arvenJiSy
corn-mint ; papaver diiblum, long fmooth-
headed poppy ; pifam arvenfe, common
peafe ; myagrumfativum, gold of pleafure ;
eryfimum cherlanthoides, treacle worm -feed;
lapfana communis, nipple-wort ; ervum te^
trafpermum, fmooth tare ; euphorbia helio-
fcopia, wart-wort ; panicum crusgalli, loofc
panic-grafs ; dianthus armeria, Deptfcrd
pink ; avena fatua, bearded wild oats ;
loUum annuum, annual darnel; agrejlsfpica
venti, filky bent-grafs; brornus fecalinus ,i§
arvenjis, field and corn brome-grafs. In
clofes, plowed lands, gardens, dunghills,
rubbilh, &C.5 agopodlum podagraria, herb-
gerard ; Icontodon taraxacum, dandelion ;

gallium

37S THE ELEMENTS PartIL

gallium sparine, gooCe-gr^Cs; t^thufa cyna--
p'mm, foors-parfley ; fonchiis oleraceuT, fow-
thiftle ; chenopodium polyfpermum, vuhariay
'uiride, hybruium^ round-leafed blite, {link-
ing onache^ green blite, maple-leafed blite 5
thlafpi hurfa pafl'oris^ fhepherd's purfe ; la^
mium purpureum, red dead-nettle ; veronica
agrejlis ^ germander fpeedwell ; geranium
cicutaria, hemlock-leafed cranefbill, and fe-
veral others ; urtica urens, common nettle ;
euphorbia pepluSy petty fpurge^ amaranthus
hlitum^ leaft blite; ulmus campejiris, com-
mon elm ; fambuous nigra & ebulus, com-
mon and dwarf elder; marubium alburriy
white horehoiind; nepetacataria^ cat-mint;
artemijia abfynthium^ common wormwood ;
plant ago major ^ great broad-leafed plantain ;
Bryonia alba, white briony ; cynoglojjum off,-
cinale, hound' s-tongue ; leonurus cardiaca,
mother-wort j datura Jiramoniumy thorn-
apple; hyofcyamus albus & niger, black and
white henbane; hordeum murinam, wall
barley ; verbe?ta officinalis, vervain ; lamium
album, white dead-nettle ; veronica chama-
drys, wild germander; refeda liiieola, weld;
malva fylvejiris, common mallow ; poly go-
nam aviculare^ knot-grafs ; fenecio vulgaris,
common rag-wort ; with many more. In
meadows and pflftures, &c. fuch plants as
the following; pyrus mains & communis, ap-
ple and pear tree ; lolium perenne, perennial
darnel; campanula rotundifolia (^ paiula,

leffer

Chap. XI. OF BOTANY. 379

lefler round-leafed and field bell-flower;
hyper icum quadr angular e, St. Peter's -wort;
irifoUum pratenfe, meadow trefoil ; fpir^a
jUipendulay drop- wort ; lotus corn'iculatay
bird's-foot trefoil; air a aeJpUoJa & caryo^
phyllaa, turfy and filver hair grafs ; cyno"
furus crljiatusy crefted hair -grafs ; poa pra-
tenjisy great meadow-grafs ; avena jiavef-
cenSy yellow oat-grafs; carex panicea^ pink
ear ex; lychnis dio'ica, white and red cam-
*pion; phleum pratenfe^ meadow cats-tail;
alopecurus praten/ist meadow foxtail-grafs ;
leontodon autumnale, yellow deviFs-bit ; //-
num catharticum^ purging flaxj tragapogon
pratenfe^ yellow goat*s-beard; melampyrum
pratenfe, meadow cow-wheat. In Tandy
ground ; falix arenaria, fand willow ; fpar^
tium fcoparium, common broom ; genijla
tinSioria^ dyer's weed; ligujlnim vulgar e^
privet; elymus arenarius, fea ly me-grafs;
arundo arenaria, fea reed-grafs; car ex arc-
naria, fea carex\ dianthus arenaria, ftone-
pink ; fcleranthus perennis, perennial knawel;
thymus ferpillutn, mother of thyme ; antir-
rhinum linaria^ toadflax; Jlatice armcria,
thrift ; aftragtdus arenarius, purple moun-
tain m\\\;,'VJOxV, fejluca ovina^ (beep's fefcue-
grafs ; ccr allium Jemidecandruni, leaft moufe-
ear chickweed ; filago fnontana, leaft cud-
weed; arenaria purpurea^ purpie-fiowertcl
fpurrey; bromtts tedtormn,vi?i\\ brome; Vale-
riana locufta^ lamb's-lettuce ; myofurus mi^

nimuSf

^8o THE ELEMENTS Part II.

nimuSy moufe-tall; phleum arcnarhim, fea
canary-grafs ; aira canefcens & pr^^cox, grey
and early hair-grafs. In clayey ground ;
ttiffilagofarfara, common coltsfoot ; anthyl-
Us vulneraria, lady's-finger; poieniWa rep-
tans^ common cinquefoil; plantago med'iay
hoary plantain ; ckhoreum Intyhus^ wild fuc-
cory ; inula dy f enteric a ^ middle fleabane.
In chalky ground ; hippocrepis comofat tufted
horfefhoe -vetch ; hedyfaru?no7iobrychis, faint»
foin ; trifolmnfcabrum^ oval-headed trefoil ;
'verbena officinalis^ vervain; campanula glo-
merata, lefler throat^vvort ; refeda lutea,
bafe rocket ; cheiranthus Ititeus, wall-flow^er.
5. On dry, fandy, and gravelly hills,
icorched with the fun, grow, falix caprea,
common fallow; primus fpinof a y floe tree;
crategus oxyacantha, hawthorn ; rofa canina,
red flowered dog's- rofe; medicago falcata^
yellow medick ; trifolium repens^ creeping
trefoil; alchemilla vulgaris, lady's-mantle;
cucubalus behen, white corn campion; ra-
nunculus bulbofus, bulbofe crowfoot; plan-
tago lanccolata, rib- wort plantain ; avena
pratenjis, meadow oat-grafs ; daucus carota,
bird's-neft ; gentiana campcjiris, vernal
dwarf gentian ; trifolium . agrarium^ hop
trefoil; holcus lanatui,, meadow foft-grafs.
On the declivities, or dry Hoping fides, of
little hills; quercus robur, oak;, crategus
aria, white beam tree; forbus aucuparia^
mountain afh; prunus domejiicus.y garden

plum ;

Chap.XL OF BOTANY. :j8i

plum; lonicera perklymenum^ honey fuckle;
rofa fp'mojtjjima^ burnet rofe ; carpinus betu-
hs, hornbeam ; acer campejire, common
maple; irifoUum monianum^ mountain tre-
foil ; hypericum perforatum, perforate St.
John's-wort; geranium fangulneum, bloody
craneibill; anemone puljat ilia, pafque flower;
faxifraga granulata, white faxifrage; /»j?/y-
gala vulgaris, m\\\i'V^oxl', achill^a mtllejo^
Hum, yarrow; ophiglofjum vulgare^ adder's-
tongue ; melampyrum crijiatum, crefted cow-
wheat. In rocky and flony places; rubus
idaus, rafpberry bu{h ; fedum telephium^ ru»
fejire, rejiexum^ album & acre, orpine, St.
Vincent's rock ftone-crop, yellow ftone-
crop, white flowered and wall ftone-crop ;
fempervivum tedlorium, houfeleek ; polypo--
dium vtdgare, common polypody; ajplc-
nium ruta muraria, wall-rue; acrojlicumfep^
tentrionale & ilvenfe, forked and hairy fern;
convallaria polygonatum & midtijlora, fweet
fmelling and corpmon Solomon's feal ;
geranium Robertianuin, herb Robert ; poten-
tilla rupejlris, baftard upright cinquefoil;
hypericum montanum, mountain St. John's-
wort ; ruhus faxatilis, ftone bramble ; jne-
iica nutans i melick-grais; poa comprejfa^
creeping poa ; fdetie nutans, Nottingham
catchfly; airajiexuofa, mountain hair-grafs,
6. On the trunks, branches, and roots of
trees and other plants ; vifcum alburn^
inilieltoe; cufcuta Ruropcea, dodder ; monO'

tropa

382 THE ELEMENTS PartlL

tropa hypopytls^ bird's-neft fmellitig like
primrofe roots ; lathriva fquamaria, tooth-
wort ; orohanche major, broom-rape ; belides
various mofl'es, lichens^ and fungufes. la
loam, and the common black vegetable
earth or mould (which is the principal
food of plants), mofl plants will grow, as
appears by gardens in which plants from
Tarious foils do thrive. From what has
been faid it appears, that the nature of any
ground or foil may be readily known from
the bare infpedion of the plants that grow
in the fame. Thus, the poteniilla argentea^
tormentil cinquefoil, indicates clay under
the furface; melampyrum criftatmn, crefted.
cow-wheat, grows only in hilly ground ;
melampyrum arvenfe, purple cow-wheat, in
plowed land; melampyrum nemorum, wood
cow- wheat, in groves or fhady places ; me-
lampyrum pratenfe, meadow cow^wheat, in
meadow or pafture ground ; melampyrum
fylvaticuni, yellow co\^- wheat, in woods;
pedkularis fyhatica, common loufe-wort,
in fpungy or fpouty ground ; alra c^rulaa^
purple hair-grafs, in turfy ground.

SECT, cccxxxv.

The time of the whole duration of
plants, or the years of their age, the time
of their germination, that is, their fprout-
ing or fpringing out of the ground after
fowing, the time of their foliation, or leaf-
ing

Chap. XI. OF BOTANY. 383

ing, flowering, fleeping, watching, fruit-
ing, and ihedding their leaves, plainly in-
dicates the climate, or points out to us. how
one climate differs from another. Afid firfi:
of germination, which is the time that
feeds require to fpring out of the ground,
or to put forth their feminal leaves after
fowing. And in this refpe£l the feeds- of
plants differ amazingly, from one or. two
days to as many years. Thus, e, g. the
millet and wheat come up fn one or two
days; the navew, rocket, blite, muflard,
turnip, fpinache, and kidney-bean, in three
or four days ; the dill, lettuce, cucumber,
gourd, and crefles, in four or five days 'y the
beet and radifli in fix days; barley in ieven
days; orrach in eight days; cabbage in
ten ; beans require from fifteen to twenty ;
the onion comes up in nineteen or twenty
days ; the hyffop in thirty days ; parfley
feed in forty days ; fmallage in forty or
fifty days; the peach, almond, walnut,
chefnut, and piony, in one year; the cor-
nel and hazle-nut in two years after fow-
ing. The foliation or leafing of plants is
the time of the fpring or fummer they un-
fold, expand, or put out their firft leaves.
The order of the leafing of trees at Upfal
in Sweden, iJSS* ^^ ^^ follows;

1. Red elder,

2. Honeyfuckle,

3. Goofe berry >

^ 4. Red

384

4. THE ELEMENTS Partll.

4. Red currant.

5. Sp'iraa frutexy

6. Bird cherry.

May

9-

7. Spindle tree.

14.

8. Shrub cinquefoil.

9. Common elder,

lo. Privet,

14.

11. Quicken tree.

1 2. The ofier.

13-

13. Alder,

14.

14. Sea buckthorn,

May

14.

1 5. Apple tree.

IS-

16. Cherry tree.

IS-

17. Water elder.

14.

18. Birch,

13-

19. Hazle,

9-

20. Elm,

15-

2 1 . Dog rofe.

22. Pear tree.

23. Plum tree.

24. Buckthorn,

15-

25. Berry-bearing alder.

21.

26. Lime tree.

21.

27. Beech,

16.

a8. ^n^ iheophrajll^

29. Afp,

20.

30. Maple,

31. Oak,

21.

1J2. Alh.

21,

The order of the leafing of fome trees
a»d ihrubs in Norfolk, in the year \']SS'>

as

Chap. XL OI^ BOTANV. 385

as obferved by Mr. Stillingfleet> is as fol-
lows :

1. Honeyfuckle, Jan. 15.

2. Goofeberry, Mar. 11.

3. Currant, ^^»

4. Elder, II-

5. Birchj , Apr. i-

6. Weeping wiilow> , i-

7. Rafpberry, 3'

8. Bramble, 3^

9. Briar, Apr. 4.
10. Plum^ 6^
I K Apricot^ "*

12. Peach, ^»

13. Filberd, 7*

14. Sallow, 7*

15. Alder, 7'

16. Sycamore^ 9»

17. Elm, lo-

18. Quince, 10.

19. Marfhelderj Xi-

20. Wych elm^ 12.

21. Quicken tree» 13*

22. Hornbeam, 13 •

23. Apple tree, I4«

24. ^^^/^ i^-

25. Chefnut, 16.

26. Willow, 2 7'

27. Oak, 18.

28. Lime, i^

29. Maple, ^9'

30. Walnut, 21.

C c qi. Plane,

386 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

31. Plane,

Apr. 21.

32. Black poplar.

21.

2^. Beech,

21.

34. Jcdcia robiniay

21.

35. Afh,

22.

36. Carolina poplar,

22.

Flowering 15 the time that

each fpecies

of plants puts forth their

firft flowers.

Thus at Upfal in 1755;

Common coltsfoot,

Apr. 12.

Spring crocus^

'3-

Snow-drops,

13-

Pile-wort,

15-

Yellow ftar of Bethlehem,

15-

Me%ereon^

15-

Perfoliate honey fuckle,

15-

Noble liver-wort,

16.

Yellow water lily,

17-

White poplar.

19.

Wild black hellebore,

21.

Black poplar,

SO-

Butter-bur,

SO-

Garden polyanthus^

May I.

Wood anemone^

3-

Sweet violet.

3-

Ofier,

7-

Tuberous mofchatel,

8.

Wood-forrel,

13-

Bear's-ear,

14.

Wild Englifli daffodil,

15-

Marfii marygoid.

21.

Tulip,

25.

Ground-ivy,

lap. XI. OF BOTANY. 387

Ground- ivy.

May 26.

Globe flower.

27-

Lily of t ne valley.

30-

Apple tree,

2.

Buckbean,

3-

Goofeberry bufli.

June 7.

Dame's-violet,

7-

Barberry,

8.

Yellow water flag.

10.

White campion.

14.

Water elder,

14.

Grafs of ParnafTus,

16.

Ox-eye daify,

17-

Eve-bright,

17-

JBulbofe lily.

18.

Deadly nightfhade,

18.

Wall pepper,

20.

Yellow day-lily,

20.

Blue bottle.

22.

Yellow loofe-ftrife,

22.

Rofe-bay willow herb,

23.

Golden rod.

23.

Mock orange,

23-

Tway blade.

26.

Yellow medic.

27.

White briony.

28.

Corn ma ry gold.

29.

Feverfew,

29.

Maiden pink.

29.

Field fcabious,

29.

Common elder,

29.

Small bindweed,

July ^ I.

Cc z

Giant

38S THE ELEMENTS Parti!

Giant throat- wort, July 2

Meadow rue, 2

Purple fox-glove, 4

Meadow fweet, 4

Six o'clock primrofe, 4

Common yarrow, 6

Yellow lady's-bedftraw, 6

St. John's-wort, 6

Common briar^ 7

Mother-wort, 7

Deptford pink, 8

Burdock, 9

Mug- wort, I'D

Water betony, ro

Tree fow-thilUe, M

Wild luccory, 12

White ftone-crop, . 14

Red-day hly, 16

Dwarf elder, 17

White lily, 20

Calathian violet, 26.

Orpine, Aug. i

DeviPs-bit, 4

Meadow faffron, 28

The times of flowering of fome plants-
at Stratton in Norfolk, as obferved by Mr.
Stillingfleet in 1755.

Red dead-nettle, Jan. 23.'

Lauruflinus, 23.

Snow -drops, 26,

Common daify, 26.

Hafel

Chap. XI. OF BOTANY. 3S9

Hafel tree, Feb. 23.

Sallow, Mar. ir.

Scurvy-grafs, 21.

Afp, 21.

Alder, 26.

Sweet violet, 28.
Pile- wort, = ,28.

Primrofe, 29,

Yew tree, 29.
Elm tree, Apr. i.

Apricot, I .

Wild Englifh daffodil, i.

Red currants, ^,

Peach, 6;,

Dandelion, i o.

Wood anemonct 10.

Dog's-mercury, 12.

Strawberry, 13.

Goofeberry, i^.

Turnips, 15.

Ground-ivy, id.

Plum tree, 16.

Wood-forrel, 16.

Marlh marygold, i6.

White willow, ly.

Oak, 18.

Cherry tree, 18.

Wall- flower, 21.

Afh, 22.

Buckbean, 22.

Sycamore, 25.

Hornbeam, 25.
C c 3 Wild

390 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

Wild cicely,

Apr. 25,

Wild germander,

26.

Lilac,

27.

Birch tree,

27-

Sweet wood crowfoot,

28.

Bugle,

29.

Avens,

May I.

Water violet,

3-

Lamb's-lettuce,

4-

Cowflips,

4-

Wild valerian.

4-

White faxifrage.

6.

Woodroof,

8.

Solomon's feal.

10.

Horfechefnut,

12.

Bulbofe crowfoot.

14.

Hedge-muftard,

16.

Earth-nut,

2Q,

Columbines,

25.

Clover,

%J,

Cuckow flower,

303

Water elder.

June 2.

Bramble,

5.

Sanicle,

8.

Field fcabious,

12.

Common mallow,

\l

Yarrow,

Wheat and rye,

21.

Corn marygold.

23.

Wild fuccory,

28.

Blue bottles.

28.

Calathian violet.

July 2.

Maid^a

Chap. XI. OF BOTANY. 391

Maiden pinks, July 7.

Kidney-beans, 10.

White lily, u.

Mug- wort, 16.

Water hemp agrimony, j8.

Penny-royal, 22.

Great bindweed, 27.

Tree fow-thiftle, 28.

Devil's-bit, 28.

Rue, Aug. I.

Tanfey, 5,

Common wormwood, 9.

Burdock, 12,

Vervain mallow, i^.

Yellow devil's-bit, 21.

Smallage, 29.

Teafel. 29.

From the blow of the fnow-drops to that
of the meadow faftron, at Upfal, is about
135 days, at Norwich about 190 days.
The grais of Parnaffus is the forerunner of
hay-harvefl ; and the meadow faffron of
fowing wheat.

The watching or vigils of plants are the
precife times of the day that their flowers
open and (hut. Such flowers as oblerve a
determinate time of opening and fliutting
are called folar; and are of three forts, viz.
I. Meteorical, which obferve the hour
of expanding with lefs accuracy, but open
fponer or later according to the degree of
C c 4 fhade,

392 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

fhade, moifture, drynefs, greater or leffer
preffure of the atmofphere,

2. Tropical, are thofe which open in the
morning and (hut up before night, but the
time of their openmg is fooner or later as
the days iiicreafe or decreafe; therefore
they obferve theTurkilhor unequal hours.

3 . The third fort of folar flowers is called
the Equinodlial. Thefe open precifely at a
certain hour of the day, and generally fhut
up every day at a determinate hour, and
therefore obferve European or equal hours.

Here follow the moft common folar
flowers, with their times of opening and
ihutting.

Opens, Shuts,
I. Leontodon taraxa-

cum^ dandelion, 5689
?. Leontodon hifpi-

dtwi, rough dan-?

delion, 4 2

3, Leoniodim autum-
nale, yellow de-!-

vil's-bir, j 3

4. Hypoch(^rhmacu-
Zr7/^,fpotted hawk-
weed, 6 45

Uypoch^rh radi-
cat a, long- rooted
hawk\veed>

6, Hypo^

Chap. XL OF BOTANY. 393

Opens, Shuts,
6. Hypocharis glabra,

fmooth havvkweed, 9 121

y. HieracJum auricula,

narrow-leafed hawk^

weed, 8 %

8. Hieracium murdrum,

French or golden

lung-wort, 67 z

p. Hieracium umhella-

twriy narrow - leafed

bu(hy hawkweed, 6 5

10. Hieracium fahau-
dum, broad - leafed

bufliy hawkweed, »7 12

1 1 . Hieracium auranti-
acum, gojden moufe-

ear, ^ (y y 34

12. Crepls tedforum,
fmooth fuccory
hawkweed, 4 5 10 12

^3. Crepis Alpina, Al-
pine baflard hawk-
weed, 5 6 II

14. Crepis rubra, red
flowered Apulian

hawkweed, 67 i 2

15, Pier is echio'ides,

px'srtongue, 45 12 9

16. Sonckus

394 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

, ^ , Opens. Shuts.

10. bonchits arvenfiSy

tree fow-thiftle, 6 7 lo 12

17. Sonchus oleraceus,
common fow-thif-

tle, 5 II 12

18. Sonchus Alpinusy
blue flower Aljjine
fow-thiftle, 7 1 2

19. Sonchus palujlris,

marOi fow-thiflle, 67 2

20. La5iuca- fat ha,

garden lettuce, 7 10

21. Scorzonera T'ingi-
tandy Tangier vf»
per's-grafs, 46 10

22. Tragapogon pra-
tenfe, yellow goat's -

beard, - ^ p jo

23. Tragapogon Co-
iumnte, Golumna's

goat's- beard, 56 u

24. Tragapogon Dale-
champii, Dalecham-
pius's great hawk-

weed, 6 y 12 4

25. Lap/ana rhagadio-

lusy rhagadjolus, j; 6 lo i

26. Lapfana Jiellata,

Jftarry hawkvv^eed, 78 2

27. Lapfana

Chap. XI. OF BOTANY. 395

Opens. Shuts.

27. Lap/ana glutlno'
Jay glutinous nip-
ple-wort, 5 ^ ^^

28. Ctchoreum intybuSy
wild fuccory, 4 5

29. Nymph a a alba,

white water lily, 7 5

30. Calendula arvenjisy

field marygold, 9 3

31. Calendula pluvla-
ItSy violet and white

African marygold, 7 34

32. Pap aver niidicaule,
yellow flower wild
poppy, with a naked

ftem, 5 »7

33. Hemerocalls fulva,

red day lily, 5 78

34. Convolvulus tricolor^
convolvulus minor, 5 6

^^. MalvaCarolijiiana,

Carolina mallow, 9 10 i

36. Alyffum Jinuatunty
mad-wort, with in-
dented leaves, 6 8 4

37. Anther kum ramo-
funiy branched fpider-

WPrt, 7 • 34

38. Arenar'ia

S96 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

Opens. Shuts,

38. j^renaria rtibra<,
pn rple fiowered ipur-

rey, 9 lo 23

39. Anagalls arvenJiSy
pimpernel, 8

40. J^nagalis Monelli^-
Monellus's narrow-
leafed pimpernel, 7 8

41. Portulaca oleracea,

garden purflane, 9 10 11 13

42. Dianthus prolifer,

proliferous pink, 8 j

43. Mejembryanthemum
barbaUim, ftar-point-

edficoides, 7 ^ ^

44. Mefembryanthemum
cryJiaIIinum,di2.xnond

ficoides, 9 10 34

45. Mefembryanthemum
nodiflorum, fig marj-

gold of Naples, i o 1 1 3

46. Mefembryanthemum
Itngu'iforme, tongue-
leafed ficoides, 7 ^ 3

47. Oenothera biennis,
ifightprinQrpfe,opeu5i

From the above-mentioned flowers an
hour-mdex may be formed, or a method^

of

Chap. XL OF BOTANY. 397

of difcoverlng the true time cf the day, af-
ter having excluded the meieorical and tro-
pical flowers, thus:

At 3. Tragapogonpratenfe^ N° 22. of the lift.

4. heontodon hijpldiim^ 2.

5. Sonchiis oleraceus, 17.

6. Hypoch^ris maadata, 4.

6. Hieracmm umbellatum, 9.

7. Hieracium fabaudtim^ 10.

8. Hieracium auricula, 7.

9. Hypochcerh glabra, 6.

9, 10. Malva Carolmiana, 35^.

10. Ladiucafativa^ 20.

11. Creph Alpha, 13.

12. Sonchus Alptnus, 18.

1. Dlanthus prolifer, 42,

2. Sonchus palujfris, 19.

3. Leontodon hijpidum, 2.

4. Tragapogon Dalechampil, 24.

5. Nymphaa alba, 29.

6. Oenothera biennis, 47, opens.

7. Papaver nudicaule, 32.

8. Hemerocalis fuha, ^^, &c.

The calendula pluvial/ s, 31, opens be-
tween fix and feven in the morning, and
Ihuts at four in the afternoon, if the wea-
ther is dry; but if it opens not its flowers
at feven in the morning, you are fure to
have rain that day. There is but one ex-
ception from this rule, and that is, if there

comes

39» THE ELEMENTS Part IL

comes rain with thunder, the prognoftic
from this flower is then not to be depended
on. If i\\efonchus Slbirkus^ or Siberian fow-
thiftle, (huts up its flowers in the night-
time, the following day is generally fine;
but if its flowers keep open all night, the
following day is generally rainy.

Of the fleep of plants (as we may call it)
in the night, we have fpoken fomewhat in
chapter V. fe6l. 133. This fleep of plants
is a certain pofition or lituation of their
leaves very different from that they have
by day, and takes place almofl: in every
fpecies of plants. In thofe with flmple
leaves it is in the four following ways.
I. By conniving, when two oppofite leaves
are fo clofely applied to one another by
their upper furface, as if they were but one
leaf, by which means the tender buds of
the future leaves and fru£tification are pre-
ferved as under a cover from the injuries
of the night air; as in garden orache, and
common chickweed. 2. By including,
when alternate leaves during the night lie
clofe to the flem, and thereby include and
guard the tender buds, boughs, or flowers;
as in Oenothera mollis^ or hairy tree prim-
rofe. 3. By furrounding, when the leaves,
which by day have a horizontal pofition,
are raifed upwards in the night, and fur-
round both the ffem and tops of the young

Ihoots,

Chap. XI. OF BOTANY. 399

(hoots, hi form of a tunnel, under which
the tender Bowers and young leaves are co-
vered and preferved from being hurt or in-
jured; as in mandrake and thorn-apple.
4. By guarding, when the uppermoft leaves
with their long footftalks, which ftood be-
fore in a horizontal pofition, now hang
down quite round, and form as it were a
vault, to preferve the flowers and tender
leaves from the v/ind, dew, rain, and other
external injuries; as in impatiens noli tan-
gere^ or quick- in -hand. In the plants that
have compound leaves this night pofition
of their leaves is in the fix following ways.
I. By folding together, when the partial
leaves are laid clofe to one another, like the
leaves of a book, thereby covering their up-
per furfaces; as in fweet pea, or painted
lady, and common bean. 2. By involv-
ing, when the partial leaves only connive,
or come clofe together at top, and all of
them together form a cavity to include and
guard the tender flower; as in bladder tre-
foil, and heart trefoil. 3. By diverging,
when the partial leaves approach one an-
other at the bafe, but fpread open at their
extremities or tips; as in common melilot.
4. By hanging down of the partial leaves,
that the young fhoots be not too much,
loaded by the dew or rain, or fhaken by
the wind; as in white lupine. 5^ and 6,
By inverting and imbricating, or lying over

one

400 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

one another like tiles, that the upper and
more tender furface of the partial leaves
may be covered, and the common foot-
ftalks defended from wind, rain, and ftorms;
as in almofl all the fpecies of cciffta, tamarind
tree, logwood, mofl fpecies of the 772//»^ or
fenlitive plant, and triple-thorned acacia.

Now this nodliirnal change in the poii-
tion of the leaves of plants, which we call
deep, may be afcribed by fome, partly to
the darknefs, and partly to the cool air, of
the night. But that thefe are not the fole
caufe of this phaenomenon appears from
hence, that the fame plants, though placed
in a ftove, where the degree of heat is the
fame both day and night, do not with {land-
ing at their ufual hours in the evening con-
tract their leaves, and go to deep, and
open or expand them again very early in
the morning ; and, which is very remark-
able, that they obferve the fame viciffitudes
of contracting and expanding their leaves,
whether the window (hutters of the ftove
are fhut or open. Let it be oblerved, that
as animals while young and tender deep
mofl, fo alfo do plants in their young ftate,
but when grown up they indulge lefs in
this refpe6l.

The next thing to be obferved, is the

time that plants ripen their fruits and feeds.

Comnion barley fovvn in Lapland May 31,

1732, was cut July 28, confequently

5 ripened

Chap. Xr. OF BOTANY. 401

ripened in 58 days. The fame fort of bar-
ley fown at UpfU Mar. 6, 1750, was cut
Aug. 4, and ripened in 151 days. And we
find that at Upfal the medium is 1 10 days,
in Scania 90 days, and in Lapland 60 days.
For as eggs require a fixed time for the ex-
ckifion of the young, fo the barley does in
different provinces to ripen the feed, as ap*
pears by the above examples. And thus
Ihould obfervations be made on other plants
as to the time of ripening their feeds.

Defoliation is the time of autumn, when
trees fhed then: leaves, and thereby point
out tlie prbgrefs of autumn, and the ap-
proach of the enfuing wmter. The afh is
among the firft that flieds, and the lafl that
puts out its leaves. The firfl fall of the
leaves of trees with us is about the autum-
nal equinox. We ought carefully to ob-
ferve alfo the fnft blowing of the meadow
laffron.

The time of the duration of plants Com-
prehends the years of their age; which in
many areeafily reckoned from the internal
concentric circles or rofiny rings in the
trunk when felled. Here L-inuszus eives
an example, from his jourr;ey through
Oeland, of an oak, which bad 260 of thofe
internal concentric circles, by which it ap-
peared to have been fovvn in the year 1481.
And another example is produced, from his
I) d journey

462 THE ELEMENTS Part II."

journey through Weftrogothia, of a phie
fowQ in the year 1337, and 409 years old
when felled. The ages of the pine, ce-
dar, apple tree, pear tree, &c. may be
known alfo from their annual boughs or
branches. The time when the moft le-
vere or moft mild winters happened, may
alfo be made out from the internal ring,s of
many trees, particularly the oak.

Botanlfl-s, having been hitherto taken up
in acquiring the knowledge of plants, and
confounded, or as it were overwhelmed,
with the prodigious number and vaft va-
riety which nature every where prefented
to their view, have not been at leifure to
make a regular courfe of obfervations in
the manner of all:ronomers, although, in
my opituon, fuch obfervations would have
been of far greater utility to the public.
Calendars of Flora fhould be made out in
every province yearly, according to the
time of plants coming into \Q-:tf\ flower,
fruit, and fhedding their leaves ; obferv-
ing alfo the climate, tliat the difference of
one country from another might from
thence appear. The time alio of Iblar
flowers opening and (hutting (hould be
m.ade out in every climate, that any one,
without the help of a clock, or feeing the
fun, might know the time of the day.
Maps of the plants alfo fhould be formed,
2 which

Chap. XI. OF BOTANY. 403

which would point out every where the
country, climate, and foil. Such obferva-
tions would be highly ufeful in difcover-
ing more clearly the nature of the earth in
general. The progrefs of the year from
the putting out to the fall of the leaves of
trees would fliew the climate, and alfo the
greateft heat and cold of the place. In our
botanic thermometer the freezing point is
o, and that of boiling water 100. The
autumnal plants are thole of Virginia,
which flpwer kindly with us in Sept. and-
Ocl. but rarely produce ripe feeds. The
winter plants are thofe of the Cape of Good
Hope, that flower w^ith a gentle heat in
the middle of winter, which is Midfum-
mer time in their native places. The
fpring or vernal plants are all thofe called
the Alpine, which produce their flowers
and fruit very early. The plants which
flower twice a year, to wit, in fpring and
autumn, are all the Indian ones between
the Tropics. The cold plants, fuch as the
Alpine, &:c. will fcarcely bear the heat ot
30 degrees on our thermometer. The tem-
perate plants, fuch as thofe of Spain, Italy,
&c. will Ibarce bear the cold of 8 degrees.
The warm plants will bear the lieat of 40
degrees, but the cold of 10 degrees will
kill them. The cold plants placed in a
itove, at flrft grow very luxuriant, but in a
D d 2 lliorc

404 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

ihort time grow weak and die. The warm
plants in a cold fituation do firft ceale to
grow, then lofe their leaves, and produce
neither flowers nor fruit.

CHAP. XII.

Of the Virtues and Uses of Plants.

SECT, cccxxxvi.

TH E virtues of plants ought, by the
true fyflematic botanift, to be derived
from the frndincation, obferving at the
fame time the tafte, fmell, colour, and
place of growth. The different feds of
phyficians have been in every age folici-
tous to trace and difcover the virtues of
plants. The empirics wer^e thefirft: they
built their rules and maxims on experience
alone. Of this number were Diolcorides,
and all the antient phyiicians and botanifts
who lived before the revival of learning.
After which period, phyiicians attempted
by fome different and fliorter ways to dif-
cover the virtues of plants, all which proved
falle and delufive theories (except the me-
thod

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 405

thod here propofed), as we fhall fee in the
fequel. And firfl: of aftrologers, who fup-
pofed that the flats had a certain influence
upon every plant, by which each produced
its effect upon that part of the human body
over which fuch flars prefided hke tutelar
deities. Thus they fuppofed certain ftars
prefided over the heart, and that the
plant, which was fubjetfl to their influence
as well as the heart, was an ufeful and pro-
per medicine for diforders of the heart, &c.
2. The next were thofe who from fome
external iigns or marks on plants endea-
voured to afcertain their virtues. They
knew that certain medicines of a yellow
colour, fuch as faffron, turmerick, rhu-
barb, celandine, were given with fuccefs
in that yellow difeafe called the jaundice.
They found alfo that medicines of a red
colour, fuch as dragon's-blood, Japan
earth, tormentil, bloody -dock, were ufed
in the cure of the bloody flux j hence they
were perfuaded there was a great myftery
in the colour. Moreover, they thought
proper to confult the figure alfo. Thus
they imagined they faw in the flowers of
the orchijes the figures of the male and fe-
male parts of generation, and hence con-
cluded that thofe plants mufl be provoca-
tives to veiiery. So the oriental ajiacar-
d'nim from its figure mufh flrengtben the
P d ^ heart i

4o6 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

heart; atid the occidental, for the fame
reafon, the kidneys. The large round-
headed common white cabbage mufl be
good for diiorders of the head, &c. 3,
The chemifts thought proper to examine
plants according to the principles of their
art. They fi\w that they could feparate all
the principles of minerals and folhls, and
that they could alfo by the help of fire fe-
parate certain parts of bodies, which being-
exhibited in fmall quantities, would pro-
duce wonderful effects, fuch as the oil, fpi-
rit, water, filt, and earth; and thus they
gave us all the conlfituent parts of plants
feparately, and hence concluded in what
way plants compounded of thofe parts
would produce their effecfl. The members
of the royal academy of fciences at Paris
thought proper to make a tarther enquiry
into this fubject, about the cni^ of the lall;
century, as Geofroy and Tournefort in-
form us. The members of this illuflrious
fociety, after long and laborious refearches
on this fubje(^, were at lafl: obliged to own,
that although in many plants the end
teemed to be attained pretty clearly, yet in
many others they were far from the end
propofed. For they obferved, for example,
that the ginfeng produced the fame chemi-
cal principles as tlie common hepatica.
Hence they were led to conchide, as

Chomel

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 407

Chomel tells us, who was himfelf a mena-
ber of the ibciety, that though they liad
chemically analyied almoft 2000 plants, no
other certain dilbovery was made, but that
from all thcfe they could commonly ex-
trad a Imall quantity of an acid liquor like
vinegar, a greater or leffer quantity of ef-
fential or fetid oil, a certain quantity of
iixed or volatile fait, inlipid piilegm and
earth ; and very often that all thefe were
contained in the fame quantity and propor-
tion in plants which had the moft different
effects. Thus they found that their labour
was vain and ufelefs : yet it had this good
effecSl, to take off people's prejudices con-
cerning the ufefuiuefs of chemiflry in af-
certaining the virtues and powers of medi-
cines. We grant that chemiftry, which
furniilies us with very efficacious and com-
pendious medicines, is of tlie greateft ufe
to phyfic; but we deny that the virtues of
plants can be demonltrated a priori by
means of chemiftry. Nor is it indeed
clear, that the chemifts by their art alone
ever difcovered any virtues of plants which
were unknown before. Thefe methods
therefore here mentioned of determining
the virtues of plants proving ineffe»ilual,
let us next examine the method here pro-
poled from the frudification,

P d 4 SECT

4o8 THE ELEMENTS Part II,

SECT. CCCXXXVII.

Plants which are of the fame genus.,
agree in their medicinal virti:!es; thofe of
the fame order in the natural method, are
nearly of the fame virtues; and thofe
which are of the fame natural clafs, have
in fome raeafure the fame virtues. And
here we fliall firf!: obferve, that fueh plants
as agree exadtly in frudification, or, in
other words, are of the fame gemis^ have
very feidom hitherto been found to differ
ill medicinal virtues; e, g. all the fpecies
oi co?ivolvuhs, VIZ. the fcammony, turpeth,
jallap, inechoacdn y foln'onelia, &c. have the
i'ame virtues. The lame may be faid of
the fpecies of allium, viz. garlick, onion,
jeeks, moly, cives, efchalots, rockambole,
&c. And alfo of tlie fpecies of /rf?^r«j, viz.
cinnamon, camphire, falfafras, benzoin, '&c.
And alfo of the ipecics of enphorh'a, viz. the
pine fpurge, broad-leafed or garden fpurge,
GeriTian Ipurge, the euphorbium of the ihops,
&c. And ahb of the fpecies of artem'ifia^
viz. lavender cotton, worm-feed, common
wormwood, lea wormwood, Roman worm-
wood, fea wormwood with a lavender leaf,
&c. The iyflematic botanifls endeavour-
ed long nnce to determine the virtues
of flants according to the claiTes and or-
ders of their Icveral lyflems; but feein^g
there was no natural fyftem then con-

flruded^

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 409

ftrud:ec!, and botanifts were obliged to take
the foundation of their fyilems, which were
partly natural and partly artificial, from
iome part or other of the fruftification,
and by that means either to break the na-
tural clailes, ortranfgrefs the rules of their
fyflems, and by fo doing fruftrate the de-
iign of them, which was, according to cer-
tain principles, to lead to the knowledge
of any genus; this being the cafe, I fay, it
was no wonder the virtues of plants in forae
clafles feemed to differ widely from one
another. That there are natural dalles or
ailemblages of plants truly natural we have
already feen in the firH: chapter; for al-
though botanifts have not hitherto found
out any fyftem which could comprehend
all the natural clafles entire, neverthekfs
the fragments of a natural method, as far
as hitherto difcovered, have been laid down
in the chapter above quoted. As all plants
were found to have a fru£lification, bota-
nifts juftly concluded that this was the
only effential part of all vegetables. They
had indeed long endeavoured to find out a
fyftematic arrangement of plants, and to
this end had attempted to form fuch an ar-
rangement from the various parts of plants,
viz. the root, the ftem, the leaves, but in
vain. At laft they betook themfelves to
the fructification, anc] in this they could

not

410 THE EL.EiVIENTS Part II.

not agree In opinion, fon:ie taking the feeds,
others the fruit, and others the flower, as
the foundation of their fyftem, not confi-
derlng that all the parts of fruftificatlon
ought to coincide, to conftltute one certain
fy Hematic genus. Thefe difficulties being
iiovv got over, we fliall lay It down as a
rule, that plants which agree In flower and
fruit are of the fame ge?ius ; and that thofe
5vhich agree in ge?ms have an affinity one
to another, and agree alfo In their medici-
nal virtues. In fuch a manner that we may
In a great meafure a priori determine the
£ffe£ls of any plant in this way. For in
the fructification the internal eflence of a
plant Is fet before us, by viewing of which
we may read Its characters; and In them
the All-wife Creator has clearly pointed
out Its nature, manner of growth, and me-
dicinal virtues. We fee then that there are
natural o-fw^rrz throughout the whole vege-
table kingdom ; and we fee alfo, that while
we collect the natural geiKra into one na-
tural clafs, their limits approach fo near to
one another, that It is difficult to dillln-
guiih the genera one from another, fo great
is their affinity ; as may be feen in the
umbelliferous, compound, papilionaceous
plants, and feveral others. We contend
therefore, that the virtues of plants are
betl and mofl fifely determined according

to

Chap.XII. OF BOTANY. 411

to the natural clafles, providing we are ac-
quainted before hand with the virtues of
one or two plants of the flune clafs; for if
this is wanting, in vain ih^ll we alfo ex-
pe6l any afliftance even from thefe means.
And befide this way, there is no other by
which we can arrive at the fure knowledge
of the virtues of plants, but only by expe-
rience. Let us then try this botanical me-
thod according to the natural orders, and
lee how far the plants contained in them
^gree in virtues and ufes.

SECT. CCCXXXVIII,

The leaves of the grafles afford nourifli-
pient and fupport to our flocks, herds, and
beafts of burden ; the fmaller feeds of grafles
ferve for food to birds; and the larger,
called efculent feeds, to man. The graiies
are all thofe plants which in the fexual fyf-
tem are comprehended under the tiiajidria
digynia^ with a few others, and confiitute
the fourth order of tlie natural method.
All thefe are eaten by fuch animals as we
mentioned, and are indeed the principal
part of their food, though feme are more
fond of one grafs than another. The feeds
of many grafles, as the millet, canary,
fefcue, panic, and others, are greedily de-
voured by turkies, geefe, chickens, and
fmall birds. The larger feeds or grain, as

rice.

412 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

rice, wheat, rye, barley, oats, millet, pa-
nic, mayz, &c. do all make part of man's
daily food; but the annual darnel, which
is a large grain almoft like wheat, intoxi-
cates in beer, though it even lofes this qua-
lity when made into bread ; and has been
ufed in time of fcargity. And among all
this numerous tribe there is not to be found
one poifonous fpecies,

SECT, cccxxxix.

The (tarry plants are chiefly diuretic.
They are of the tetrandrla monogy»ia^ and 47
order of the natural method. Of thefe,
the madder and woodroof are officinals,
well known for their diuretic virtues.
Akin to them are the goofe-grafs, lady's-
bedftraw, &c. which alfo promote urine
pretty powerfully.

SECT. CCCXL.

The rough-leafed plants are more or lef%
of the oleraceous kind, and alfo mucila-
ginous and glutinous. They are of the pen-
tandria monogyn'ia^ and 41 order of the natu-
ral method. Of the oleraceous kind, are
the alkanet, borrage, &c. Of the muci-
laginous and glutinoiis, the principal is the
comfrev root.

SECT.

Chap.XIT. OF BOTANY. 415

SECT^ CCCXLI.

The lurid plants, /. e, of an ugly, difa-
greeable, or forbidding afpe£l, tafte, and
fmell, are of a fufpedted nature. They are
of the pentandria monogynia^ moftly berry-
bearing plants, and conftltute the 28 order
of the natural method. The capjicum^ or
Guinea pepper, is highly corrofive. All
the nightfhades more or lefs poifonous, not
excepting the potatoes, though in a very
fmall degree. The winter cherry a moft
violent diuretic, and unfafe. The man-
drake, mad apples, deadly nightlTiadc, hen-
bane, and thorn apple, bring on madnefs,
and even death. Tobacco highly narcotic,
emetic, and purgative. The mullein kills
iiflies, and intoxicates them fo, that one
may take them with their hands ; hence
phyficians, though they apply it often out-
wardly as an emollient, never ufe it in-
wardly.

SECT. CCCXLII.

The umbelliferous plants which grow in
dry foils are aromatic, heating, and driv-
ing; but thcfe that grow in watry places
are often poifonous. The virtues of um-
belliferous plants refide in their roots and
feeds; they are of the pentandr'ia digyn'ia,
and 45 order of the natural method. Thofe
©fpeciaily which are officinal plants do grow

in

414 THE ELEMENTS Part I L

in dry foils, as the fpignel, lafer-wort, wild
carrot, hog's-fennel, cpoponax, galhanum^
afafei'ida^ a?igelica, loviige, cumin, mafter-
wort, dill, fennel, carraway, anife, par-
ley, &c. All thefe have an aromatic
fmeii, are hot to the tafte, refolvcnt and
carminative, diaphoretic and diuretic. On
the other hand, thofe which grow in watry
places are poifonous, as the long-leafed
water hemlock, hemlock drop- wort, com-
mon water hemlock, phellandrium aqua^
ticum, wild fmallage, apium palujire^ leaft"
water parfnip.

SECT, CCCXLIII.

Plants of the hexandrla clafs have roots
according as their fmell andtafte are either
efculent or noxious. They are of the 9 and
ID orders of the natural method. So we
find the root of narajus^ fnow-drops, fri-
tillary, crown imperial, fquill, lily of the
valley, hyacinth, aloes, autumnal fnow-
drop, lily 72arcijfus, Jacobea lily, fuperb
lily, afphodel lily, fpider-wort, to be all
poifonous or hurtful, having a ftrong dif-
agreeable fmell; efpecially the crown im-
perial, hyacinth, and narcij'us, Garlick,
onion, leek, &c. contain a great deal of
volatile alcali, are acrimonious, and often
corrofive, if taken in too great quantity 5 ,
but roafted or boiled, they lofe their acri^

mony,

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 415

mony, and become efculent and agreeable.
The roots of martagon, tiihp, and ftar of
Bethlehem, are eatable, having no fmell.
The tulip root is eaten in fome places of
Italy ; and the martagon lily makes part of
their daily food in Siberia.

SECT. CCCXLIV.

The plants with horned anther a- (Bicor-
iies, CI. 8. and 10. Ord. Nat. 18.) are af-
tringent, and their acid berries are efculent.
Marfli cijlus, winter-green, ling, whorts,
bearberry, are all aftringent; among which
the moil remarkable are the ling, whorts,
and bearberries, the leaf of this laft being
ufed in Sweden for tanning of leather.
The acid and efculent berries of this tribe
are the black and red whorts, cranberries,
bearberry, flrawberry tree, American
goofeberry, &c.

SECT. CCCXLV.

All the pulpy fruits of the Jccfandria clafs
{Ord. Nat. 19. 2,Sr> 3^0 ^^^ efculent and
wholibme. The pulpy fruits of this are
the apple, pear, pomegranate, wild fer-
vice, medlar, true forb, hips, bramble^
rafpberry, flrawberry, almond, peach,
plum, apricot, cherry, prickly pear, giiava,
&c. all which are efculent. Nor is there
any plant in this clafs whofe fruit or any

other

4i6 THE ELEMENTS Part It

other part Is poiibnous. For it is much to
be doubted, whether the laurel or cherry^
bay has fuch a noxious quality as has been
aferibed to it.

SECT. ccexLvi.

t^lants of the polyandria clafs (Ord. N*
26 & 27.) are chiefly poiibnous. The
wolf-bane or monk's-hood, colombines,
ftavefacre, larkfpur, hellebore, pafque-
flower, piony, virgin 's-bovver, water lily,
nigelhy ranunculus^ marfli marygold, pop-
py, celandine, herb Chriftopher, prickly
poppy, gamboge, wild Syrian rue and
ipurge, &c. are all more or lefs hurtful or
unfriendly to natui'e. And even tea is not
to be ufed when frefli cured. The anthora,
or wholfome helmet-flower, has been by
many reckoned an alexipharmic, and even
its root an antidote for the poifonous wolf's-
bane, which is of the fame genus-, but this
is much doubted by Clufius Bauhine and
Lobel ; and Solerius affirms, that the big-
nefs of a kidney -bean of this root, taken in-
wardly, purges both upwards and down-
wards. It is certain, this fpecies is lefs
hurtfal than the other aconites; and may
be given in a fmaii dofe, and be fervice-
able in eruptive fevers. For all m.edicines
of the vegetable kingdom, which we are
acquainted with, and which kill Vv'orms

and

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 417

and promote eruptions, have fomething in
them noxious, as appears by the feeds of
colombines. There is beiides a remarka-
ble bitternefs and acrimony in the root of
anthora, from which one would readily
guefs it to be hurtful and corrofive.

SECT. CCCXLVII.

The verticillate "^iTiUts {didyna/nia gymno-
fpermia, Ord. Nat. 4.2.) are fragrant, nervine,
refolvent,and deobftruent; their virtues are
chiefly in the leaves. For the root of none
of them is ufed in medicine; the ftem has
but little fmell, is dry and woody ; hence
many of them were called underfhrubs by
the old botanifts; the calyx alfo, which
conftitutcs the greateft part of the flower,
is dry and fiplefs, and the feeds rarely
ufed ; but their virtue is chiefly in the
leaves, as in the Syrian marum, whofe
leaves are fo fragrant, that in the whole
vegetable kingdom there is fcarce anything
to parallel them, not even in the draco-
cephalum Canartenfe^ or balm of Gilead.
There isno poifonousor hurtfulplantofthis
order. The following plants are highly fra-
grant, and by their a£lion on the nerves
refolvent, and expel wind, promote the
menfis^ &c, viz. mariim^ dittany, favory,
thyme, origanum^ marjoram, baiil, penny-
royal, mint, baum, lavender, rofemary,
fage, clary.

E e SECT.

4i8 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

SECT. CCCXLVIII.

The podded plants (tetr adynamia clafs,
Ord. Nat. 3 9.) which grow in moid or watry
places, are acrid, inciding, abflergent, and
diuretic J but when dried are good for no-
thing. The principal plants of this clafs
for thefe purpofes are the pepper-wort,
fcurvy-grafs, horfe radiih, lady's-fmock,
muftard, water-crelHes, winter-creffes. In
all the others the tafte is much weaker,
though of the lame fort. The virtues of
theie plants is loft l)y drying. There is
no noxious or hurtful plant in the whole
clafs.

SECT. CCCXLIX..

The pillar- bearing plants (columnifer^^
Ord. Nat. 39. monadelphia polyandriaj are
mucilaginous, lubricating, and obtund acri-
mony; externally applied to tumours, they
are ripening. All thefe plants have an
emollient or foftening quality j and he
that is acquainted with the nature of mal-
lows and marfh-mallows, knows the effects
of them all. The fame lubricating virtue»
are found in every part of thefe plants.
They lubricate and obtund acrimony in
coughs, ftranguries, nephritic diforders,
colics, and excoriations, and by that means
cafe pain. They maturate or ripen tumours
hy their foftening quality. Nor is there

any

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 419

any hurtful or poifonous plant in this
whole tribe or natural order.

SECT. CCCL.

The leaves of papilionaceous plants (dia-
delphia decandr'ia^ Orel. Nat. 32.) are eaten
by cattle and other beads of burden; their
feeds, which are farinaceous and flatulent,
are the food of various animals. Every one
knows that thofe animals are fond of the
trefoils and clovers, yellow medick, lucern,
black nonefuch, bird's- foot trefoil, faint-
foin, vetches, tares, fenugreek, &c. all
which are cultivated for their ufe. Horfes
are particularly fond of lentils, and foon
grow fat by eating them. The feeds of the
papilionaceous plants are eaten by various
animals, elpecially boiled; though chickens
are not fond of the feeds of kidney- beans
and lupines. It is well known that the
feeds of peafe, beans, vetches, kidney-
beans, chiches, and lentils, are efculent,
farinaceous, and flatulent ; and not proper
for thofe of weak ftomachs, except they be
exceedingly well boiled. Among all the
leguminous or papilionaceous tribe there is
no deleterious or hurtful plant to be found.

SECT. CCCLI.

Plants of the fyngenefia clafs, many of

which are officinal, are commonly bitter.

E e 2 This

420 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

This is the 49th order of the natural method.
There are many plants of this clafs ufed in
the fhops ; as burdock, carline thiftle, colts-
foot, butterbur, pellitory, arnica montana,
leopard's-bane, Afiatic centory or Behen,
fuccory, viper's-grafs, dandelion, feveral
of which are reckoned deobftruent. Among
the bitters are the following, common
wormwood, fea wormwood, Roman worm-
wood, fea wormwood with a lavender leaf,
lavender cotton, fouthern wood, coftmary,
tanfey, feverfew, chamomile, hemp agri-
mony, . verbejina acmella^ or water hemp
agrimony of Ceylon, cudweed, golden rod,
daify, fneez-wort, yarrow, Jioechas, or
French lavender, maudlin. May-weed,
milky thidle, carline thiftle, blefled thif-
tle, moufe-ear hawk-weed. And in the
whole clafs there is not a poifonous plant,
except the wild lettuce with a milky juice,.
the leopard's-bane, doronkiim^ and the car-
thamus, or fafflower.

SECT. CCCLII.

The tribe of orchifes fgynandna dtandria\
Ord. Nat. 7.) are provocatives to venery.
The roots of orchis, fatyrium, falep, ophrys\
baftard hellebore, lady's-flipper, vanilla^
and fome others of this order, are univcr-
faliy acknowledged to have thefe virtues
and properties. Thefe roots have alfo a

ftrong

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. ^2!

ftrong or rank fmell when frefh ; and the
ftronger they fmell, the more efficacious
thej are reckoned.

SECT. CCCLIir.

The cone-bearing plants (Ord.Nat. 51.)
are refinous and diuretic; as the pines, firs,
junipers, cyprefs, tree of life, turpentine
tree, favin, olibajtum, &c. all which are
ever-green, refinous, warm, ftimulating,
and diuretic, communicating to the urine
the fmell of fweet violets,

SECT. CCCLIV.

The cryptogamia clal's(Ord. Nat. ^^, ^6^
57, 58.) contains moftly fufpedled or dan-
gerous plants. Of the Jii'ices, there are
fcarce any efculent, and but very few me-
dicinal plants j the fame may be faid of the
mofles and <7/^^, of which fome are pur-
gative ; and as to the tribe o^ fungufes, they
are at beft but dangerous plants either for
food or phyfic. Many plants of this clafs,
particularly the ferns, mofies, ^ndfungufes,
have a very difigreeable flavour or bad
fmell.

SECT. CCCLV.

Plants which have a nediarium diftind

from the petals are commonly poifonous.

Such are the barren-wort, mgelb, colom-

E e 3 bines^

422 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

bines, aconite, dog's-bane, Jiapelia, nar-
cJJfus, honey-flower, grafs of Parnaflus,
hellebore, moll: of the fwallow-worts,
horned wild cumin, quick-in-hand, mono-
tropa, or bird's-neil: fmelling like primrofe
roots, hyacinth, oleander, white dittany,
cliitia, higgle ria, marvel of Peru, %ygophyl-
lum, or bean caper, all which are of a poi-
fonous nature. But the white fwallow-
wort, or filken cicely, which is not milky,
is the only officinal fpecies of the genus
ajclcpias,

SECT. CCCLVI.

Milky plants are moftly poifonous, ex-
cept the femiflofcular plants of Tournefort.
Such are of order 30, in the natural method,
as rairjoolfia^ cerbera^ phimleria, or red jaf-
mine, tabenuemontaua^ pcriploca, or Virgi-
nian filk, apocyruim^ or dog's-bane, cynan-
churn, ceropegia, afckpias^ or fwallow-wort,
Jlapelia^ V!?,ca, tlie periwijicle, nenum^ the
oleander, &c. And alfo order 27, as the
bocconia, argenione^ or prickly poppy, che-
lidonium^ celandine, papaver, common pop-
py, janguinana^ the puccoon, podophyLum,
Miy-appie. As alfo order 30, thefpurges,
gamboge, dalechampla, jatropha, the caflava,
cic and ibmeotliers of difierent orders, as
rkiis, fum.<ich, fig, maple, melia, the bead-
tree, and many of the agarics. But the

femifiof-

Chap. :XII. OF BOTANY. 423

femiflofcular plants of Tournefort are not
dangerous or noxious, viz. prenanthes^ ivy-
leafed wild lettuce, chojidrilla, gum fuc-
cory, hieracium, hawk-weed, crepis^ ditto,
hypocharis, ditto, picris, ox-tongue, hyoferis,
fwine's fuccory, leontodon, dandelion, trU'
gopogojiy goat's-beard, ladluca^ garden let-
tuce. But there are fome fpecies of the
wild lettuce very poifbnous. Of the cam-
panacecv 6rder 29, there are fome that can
fcarcely be faid to be noxious, as the cam-
panula-, and others are poifbnous, as the
lobelia^ cardinal-flower.

SECT. CCCLVII.

A dry foil renders plants more aromatic,
a moid: foil more infipid, a wacry foil ge-
nerally corrofive.

The beit aromatic plants grow in dry
places; as cinnamon, cloves, rofemary,
fage, thyme, favory, bafil, or'igamnn, la-
vender, hyfibp, baum, nep, &c. All aro-
matics have the bef. tafte when dried; and
medicinal plants when green are more in-
fipid, but their tade is improved by dry-
ing. Plants that grow in a moiftifh, fuc-
culent foil, and alio in Ihady places, are
more infipid, as moft of the oleraceous
tribe; and thus the leaves of navew, tur-
nip, endive, that grow in eellars, become
white and watry. So all fruits growing
E c 4 in

424 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

in molft and fhady places are harfli and
crude ; but in dry warm foils, expofed to
the fun, are fweet and agreeable to the
tafte. Very many of the aquatic plants
are acrid and corroiive, as ranunculus^ water
lily, long-leafed water hemlock, hemlock
drop-wort, common water hemlock, fmall-
age, arfmart, &c. And many of the ver-
nal plants for the fame reafon are acrimo-
nious, as the pafque flower, anemone^ gol-
den faxlfrage, fpurge olive, and fpurge
laurel. But all aquatic plants lofe their
acrimony amazingly by being cultivated in
a more dry place; e, g. Ikirrets, the only
fpecies ot ftum which grows in dry places,
is not only efculent, but very fweet and
pleafant. And the fweet fmallage, called
cel/eri by the Italians, is a mod agreeable
efculent plant j but when it grows Iponta-
iieouily in watry places, it is acrid, nau-
feous, and hurtful, being made mild and
efculent only by culture in a dryer loil.

SECT. CCCLVIII.

The qualities of plants, in which their
medicinal virtues confift, are difcovered
alfo by tafte, fmell, and colour. The ex-
ternal fenfes are the natural inftruments by
which animals are to explore the qualities
of plants and other fubftances ; and we fee
how by the help of imell and tafte, cattle

and

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 425

and other animals for the mod part browfe
fafely among noxious and jQilutary plants,
cautioufly avoiding the one, and chooiing
the other. Of thofe fubftances that are lefs
volatile the tafte is the beft examiner, as
the fmell is of thofe that are more volatile,
Horfes will carefully fhun t\\t phellandrium
aqiiaticum, or common water hemlock,
while it is yet green, it being a deadly poi-
fon to them ; and this they are warned to
by their fmell and tafte: but oxen, enticed
thereto by the fame fenfe of fmell and tafte,
will eat the plant in queftion, it being to
them both wholfome and agreeable. And
it is highly worthy our obfervation, that
the Author of Nature has appointed cer-
tain plants for the food of certain animals,
left thofe of different kinds fliould deprive
one another of fubfiftence ; and hence ibme
plants are poifonous to certain animals, fo
that they are not to touch them but at their
peril, of which they have fufficient notice
from their fmell and tafte. Nor is it lefs
worthy our attention, that the tafte is
greatly changed or altered in certain cir-
cumftances; e.g. in a putrid fever the pa-»
tient cannot endure the fmell or tafte of
roaft meat; but at fuch a time acids are
highly agreeable. In the green ficknefs,
and that diforder of infants where their
itomachs are opprefled with an acid, earthy

and

426 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

and abforbent fubflances, charcoal, chalk,
tobacco pipe clay burnt, &c. are both
agreeable and ufeful. Thofe fpecies of
plants that have the moft tafte and fmell
are the moft efficacious of all others of the
fame genus , and poflefs the greateft medi-
cinal virtues; e. g. the true Turkey rhu-
barb fir excels the Rhapontick, &c. And
we find that plants deprived of tafte and
fmell, are alfo deprived of the virtues and
qualities which they originally were pof-
lefled of, whether good or bad; ^s caffava,
calla, arum, yucca, when deprived of their
fucculent juice, wherein their pungent and
acrimonious tafte confifts, either by drying
or otherwife, become mere inert, farina-
ceous, and even efculent lubftances.

SECT. CCCLIX.

Sapid and fweet-fmelling plants are good;
naufeous and ftinking ones are often poi-
fonous or hurtful. All animals, as well as
man, are guided and directed by their fenfes
of fmell and tafte to the choice of proper
food or aliment. In the fame manner as
any plant afts on the nerves of fmell and
tafte, fo if alfo a6ls on the nerves of every
part of the body. We ought however al-
ways to confider the nature of other plants
that have an afnnity to the plant in quef-
tion; and if we find by experience that they

are

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 427

are innocent, we may fafely trull: to our
tafte and fmell for the ufe of any fuch
plant. Svveet-fmelling plants are the fol-
lowing, viz. milium effiifum, millet-grafs,-
hokus odoratus, fweet-fmelling foft-grafs,
woodroofj melilot, mock orange, jafmine,
white lily, tuberofe, citron, orange, lemon,
bean, oleander, crocus^ violet, lime, efpeci-
ally the flowers of all thefe, which difFufe
a moil: agreeable odour. Plants that are
difagreeable to the imell are the following,
viz. the fungf, {linking May-weed, dwarf
elder, bane-berries, aconite, black helle-
bore, white hellebore, afarabacca^ roots of
narcijfus, crown imperial, luperb lily, leaves
of (linking bean trefoil, flow^ers oi JJapelia,
fome of the chefiopodkims, nightlhade, thorn
apple, tobacco, henbane, hedge hyflbp,
ftinking horehound, leopard's-bane, bitter
apple, coriander, rue, box, hound's-tongue,
opium, walnut, convallaria, aloe, African
marygold, dill, valerian ; all which are
pernicious, emetic, or purgative, except the
three laft, which are anodyne.

SECT. CCCLX.

Contrary qualities produce contrary ef-
fects: e.g. binding and loolening medi-
cines have contrary qualities, and produce
contrary effeds. Diieafes in the human
body arife from the folids being too rigid

or

428 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

or too flaccid, or from the fluids being too
thick or too thin. This contrariety ought
to be well attended to, otherwife there can
be no fuccefs in the cure of difeafes. If,
e. g. the fibres are too rigid, they fhould
be ibftened: if the fluids are too much at-
tenuated, they fhould be thickened in or-
der to bring about a cure. Hence difeafes
are often cured by contrary difeafes. Thus
an haemorrhage, or flux of blood from' the
noftrils, for example, cures inflammatory
fevers; hence phlebotomy or bleeding is
proper in fuch fevers. A flux, or loofe-
nefs, is cured by coftivenefs, which lafl: is
brought on by aftringents. Convulfive
diforders are cured by fleep, which lad: is
procured by opium. Sleepy diforders, on
the contrary, are cured by convulfions ;
e. g. by fneezing, which is a violent con-
vulfion ; this is caufed by medicines which
Simulate the noitrils, called errhines: and
io of many others. Now all medicines
ad: by bringing about feme change in the
body. Every change is a difeafe, and
therefore there are as many difeafes as
modes of change. Hence it appears, that
by the ufe of medicines contrary difeafes
are excited. We are alio to obferve, that
the fame plants have different qualities in
their different parts, .as the root, leaves,
Hem, flowers, feed, and fruit ; e. g. the

milky

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 429

milky juice of the fig tree is cauftie and
corrofive, but the fruit is emollient, fweet,
and agreeable. The fruit of the peach
tree is pleafant and agreeable j the feeds
bitter, and will kill horfes and dogs in the
fame manner as bitter almonds. The feeds
of the citron and lemon are bitter, the peel
aromatic, and the pulp acid, &c. V/e are
alfo to obferve, that the felf-fame medi-
cines given in greater or leffer quantities
produce very different effedls.

SECT. CCCLXI.

All plants a£l either by their effluvia on
the nerves, or by their fapid part on the
mufcular fibres, or by both on the fluids.
That medicines a6: not only in the firft
paflages, but alfo on the moli remote parts
of the body, daily experience evinces : foe
we find that the moft folid parts of animals
have the fmell and tafle of thofe things
they have fed on. The flefh of fome birds
that feed on fmall fifhes, and cattle that
feed on turnips, tafte of thofe feveral fub-
ftances. A remarkable fmell is communi-
cated to the urine from turpentine, nutmeg,
mace, afparagus, garlick, and carduus. Some
fungi give a nauleous tafte to cow's milk;
and goat's milk is purgative, after thofe
animals have been eating fcammony or
fpurge. The milk and butter m Gothland

has

430 THE ELEMENTS Part II.

has the tafte of garlick, from the cattle's
feeding on fcordium^ onions, and leeks.
The m.lk of nurfes is bitter after their tak-
ing extra6t of wormwood, and purgative
from hedge hyilbp. The fle(h of hares fed
on cabbage has a very dilagreeable tafte.
The mutton about Montpelier taftes of
rofem.ary ; and the beef and mutton in
England often tafte of turnips. The flefli
of thrufhes that have fed on buckthorn
berries is purgative in autumn. The bones
of hogs and chickens that have been fed
with madder are of a red colour. The
fruit of the prickly pear makes the urine
red; rhubarb makes it yellow j and the
feeds of lovage black. The powder of to-
bacco fprinkled on ulcers or fores will caufe
vomiting. Hence we fee it is the more
necellary to be well acquainted with the
virtues of hmplesj as it appears certain that
medicines often, exert their power and ef-
ficacy not only in the firft palfages, but
through the u'hole body, and penetrate its
moft minute canals and meanders.

SECT. CCCLXII.

PerfumiCS are analeptic or reviving; fra-
grant fubftances orgaftic,or extremely agree-
able; aromatic fmells are rouzing; abomi-
nably ftinking fmells are ftupifying; and
nauleous ones are corrofive. The organs

of

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 431

of fmell, being (ituated fo near to the brain
or common fenfory, are the fooneft of all
aiTe^led; hence volatile medicines reftore
life and vigour as it were in a moment to
hyrterical and fainting people. Every vo-
latile fmell is called by the chemifts the
governing fpirit -, this often is of fo fubtle a
nature, ihat it cannot be coUeded or con-
fined in any veflels. It is different in dif-
ferent plants; thus lavender, baum, thyme,
inarum, origanum^ balil, favory, have all a
Iweet and aromatic fmell; yet lavender has
not the fmell of baum, nor baum of ma--
rtim, but every one has its peculiar fmell;
and therefore affects the nerves differently,
and produces a different effed: on them.
For in the lame manner as they affeft the
organs of fmell, fo they do the nerves, af-
ter they are diffufed through the whole
mafs of blood ; hence the wonderful ope-
ration of medicines on the human body,
fcarcely to be learned by any theory, but
only by the knowledge of the fimples them-
felves. Thus, e. g. the flowers of the
tuberofe diffufe fuch a fmell through a
whole houfe or room, that an hyflerical
w^oman on entering the fame (liall fall
down like one dead. The fmell of cinna-
mon excites the nerves mofl: powerfully,
infomuch that a fingle drop of its efiential
oil taken on fugar diffufes its volatile fla-
vour

432 THE ELEMENTS Part 11.

vour through the whole bodj, that every
part fmells of cinnamon. The flowers of
oleander have a very ftrong, pleafant, and
fomewhat narcotic fmell, which will afre(5t
one that fleeps in the fame chamber where
thefe flowers are, with a carus. This is a fpe-
cies of apoplexy, attended with profound
fleep and a fever. The fmell of mulk-mal-
lows will often caufe young girls to faint.
Rue recovers thofe that are overcome with
Iweet fmells. All the Europeans that firft
landed at Surinam died fuddenly, without
any one being able to affign the caufe, till
at laft it appeared to be occafioned by the
fmell of that poifonous tree called the man-
cheneel. The fhade of walnut, elder, &c.
is prejudicial, often caufing fevers in thofe
that fit or fleep under them. Groves of
the ftinking bean trefoil give people vio-
lent headachs. Cats are enchanted, as it
were, with the fmell of nep, marum, and
valerian. The fumes of wine, during its
fermentation, iffuing from large veflels or
calks, have proved fatal in a moment.
And the fmell of fome fongi has alfo been
known to be fatal. Bane -berries, {link-
ing May-weed, and ftinking horehound,
allure toads by their fmell. Many have beeri
fufFocated by the fumes of charcoal. A dog
by the fmell will trace his mafter's fteps in
the moft populous city. The very fmell

of

Ghap. XII. OF BOTANY. ^33

of coIoquintUa will both vomit and purge,
Sweet-fmelling plants, as woodroof, drive
away moths and other deftruiftive vermin;
and when chewed preferve people from in-
fectious diforders. Thefe, and many other
inftances that might be produced, fliew the
great and iingular efFeds of fmell in plants
and other fubftances. Perfumes aft like
ambergreafe, mufk, or civet, and are the
following ; woodroof, melilot, jagged-
leafed vervain mallow, mufky craneibill,
mulk-mallows, millet-grafs, and holcus odo-
ratus, fweet-fmelling fofc-grafs. Fragrant
plants are the flowers of faffron, wall-
flower, tuberofe, Arabian and common jaf-
mine, white lily, lime tree, violet ; and alfo
the following herbs, lavender, thyme, mar-
joram, bafd, origmmm, favory, baum, ma^
rum. Aromatics (which generally agree
both in fmell and tafle) are cinnamon,
fweet-bay, fafiafras, camphire, cardamoms,
jpicey cloves, nutmeg, fweet-flag, bifhop's-
wecd, angelica^ citron, lemon. Bad fmells
are thofe of garlick, onion, leek, fauce-
alone, fcordium^ pet'iveria^ cijjli feet i da ; all
which have more or lefs of the garlick
fmell. There are befides, the orchis^ iHnk-
ing orrache^ (linking hawk- weed, herb Ro-
bert, which have a rank odour. Heavy,
ftinking, and narcotic fmells, are thofe of
ftinkin-g horehound, flinking May- weed,
F f iagctes

434 THE ELEMENTS Part If.

tagetes or African marygold, opium, hemp^
dwarf elder, {linking bean trefoil. Nau-
feous fmells, are thofe of black and white
hellebore, convallaria, afarabacca, tobacco,
<:oloquintida^

SECT. CCCLXIII.

Sapid fubftances a<St both on the fluids
and folids. The qualities of medicines in
regard to tafte are the ten following, viz.
I. Watery; as common water, tea, coffee,
whey, fmall beer, gruel, &c. thefe cleanfe,
moilten, and dilute. 2. Vifcous or gluey;
as gum arabic, gum dragant, marfli mal-
lows, quince feeds, linfeed, fleafeed, com-
frey, and feveral farinaceous fubftances;
they are mucilaginous, foften, fmcoth, and
refift acrimony, and thicken the fluids.
3. Oilyj as various oils drawn from feeds;
they are obtunding and emolHent, or blunt-
ing and foftening. 4. Sweet; as fugar,
honey, moft farinaceous fubftances, nuts,
almonds, pijlachia nuts, figs, dates, &c,
they nourifh, fweeten the acrimonious
fluids, and render them mild and foft.
5. Acid or four; as vinegar, wines, cur-
rants, lemons, tamarinds, ftrawberries,
cherries, and other fruits, alfo garden for-
rel and wood forrel; they dilute, cool,
quench third, refift putrefa£lion, ftrengthen
the nerves, help digeflion. 6. Dry; as,
i\i outward application, flour, powder of

mafiick.

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 435

maflick, Sec, and inwardly, biftoft, tor-
mentil, and various aftringents; they lelien
the fuperfluous humidity. 7. Acrid ; as
muliard, horle-radilh, Icurvy-grafs, gar-
lick, arum, onion, iris, rue, Iquill, wall-
pepper, &c. all which are poffefied of a
volatile acrimony, which goes off by dry-
ing j they cut and divide tough and tena-
cious fluids, and even corrode the folids.
8. Salt; as common fait, marfh famphire,
falt-wort, common famphire, fea arrow-
head, chenopodium maritimum\ they ftimu-
late and irritate the nerves, promote all the
evacuations, refifb putrefa6lion, and in fmall
quantities are cooling. 9. Bitter; as gen-
tian, centory, carduus benedi^us, wormwood,
chamomile, &c. they are alcaline and fto-
machic, cure fpontaneous acids in the fto-
mach and bowels, increafe the appetite,
and fupply the place of bile. 10. Styptic,
rough, or aftringent; as galls, floes, red
rofes, bloody dock, tamarifk, medlar,
quince, &c. they thicken the fluids, and
firengthen the fibres. Thofe qualities that
are of the fame nature are watery and vif-
cous, fweet and oily, acid and laline, acrid
and bitter, dry and aftringent. The fame
qualities contrafled run thus; watery and
dry, oily and flyptic, acid and bitter, fweet
and acrid, faline and vifcous. The oppo-
lite qualities that a6l on the fluids are,
F f 2 clean iing

436 THE ELEMENTS Part IL

cleanfing and abforbent, cooling and bal-
famic, Iweetening and cutting, blunting
and thickening, mucilaginous and pene-
trating. The oppolite qualities that adl on
the folids are, moiftening and drying, at-
tenuating and ftrengthening, fattening and
fcouring, foftening and aflringent, fmooth-
ing and corroding.

SECT. CCCLXIV,

A pale colour indicates an infipid fub-
ftance; green, a crude one; yellow, a bit-
ter; red, an acid; white, a fweet; and
black, a difagreeable one. Many of the
bitters are of a yellow colour; as gentian,
aloe, centory, rhubarb, celandine, turme-
rick, and leveral of the yellow flowers.
A red colour often (hews an acid tafte; as
in cranberries, red whorts, barberries, rafp-
berries, red currants, cherries, plums, mul-
berries, fea buckthorn; and alfo in fome
herbs which turn of a red colour towards
autumn, as garden forrel, wood forrel,
bloody dock, and fome others of the dock
tribe, red cabbage. Green indicates a crude
tafte; as in all unripe fruits, and young
leaves of plants. A pale colour indicates
an infipid fubftance; as in afparagus, cab-
bage, young lettuce, and endive. White
indicates fweetnefs ; as in white currants,

white-

Chap. XII. OF BOTANY. 437

white-berried bramble, fome fweet apples,
and white plums. Black often indicates a
difagreeable tafte, and poifonous quality;
as in the berries of deadly nightfhade, herb
Chriflopher, fumach, common nightfhade,
laurujiinusy crowberries, cherry-bay, &c.
The befl examiners of an acid are blue or
purple; fuch as an infufion of iournefol, or
violets, which, being mixed with an acid,
turns red ; and with an alcali, green.
Tournefort made ufe of a deep blue paper,
which, being moiftened with the juice of
the plant he would examine, fhewed its
♦icid or alcaline quality.

SECT. CCCLXV,

The oeconomical ufes of plants in hu-
man life are very great and many. For,
befides furni/hing food and medicine for
man and beaft, the vegetable kingdom alio
fupplies materials for building of houfes
and fhips, for furniture, for carriages of
various forts, for inftruments of agricul-
ture and other arts and manufactures, for
hedges and fences, for dying and tanning,
for linens and cottons, for fire and candles,
for articles of commerce, for pleafure or
ornament, as in painting, plants for plea-
fure gardens, parterres, green - houfes,
iloves, &c.

F f 5 In

43^ THE ELEMENTS, &c.

In every branch of natural knowledge,
the firll principles Ihould be eftablifhed on,
and confirmed by, repeated obiervations
^nd experience,

^d utilltatem vita omnia confiUa fadlaque
nojlra dirigenda Junt ,

Tacit,

FINIS.

APPENDIX.

F f 4.

[ 44« ]

APPENDIX;

Containing defcriptions of fome plants lately
difcovered in Norfolk and Suffolk, never
found before in England, or not defcribed
as Englifh plants ; illuftrated with figures
of the fame, taken from the life, and cu-
rioufly engraved on three additional cop-
per-plates.

/7 E RANIUM Palujlre? Marfh crane's-
bill.
Lin, Gen, Plant, 832. Monadelpbia de-
candrta.

Geranium peduncidis bijioris long'ijfimh
decUnatis, foliis quinquelohh incifis^ petalis
integris, Lin. Sp, Plant, Ed. 2. p. 954?
Amoen. Acad.'w. p. 323? Burnt, ger. 13?
Geranium with very long declining biflo-
rous flower- ftalks, leaves confifting of five
. lobes cut on the margins, and entire petals.
Geranium fanguinemn majus. Bejl, eyjl,
vern, 1, tab. 9. fig. 2? Greater geranium,
with a blood-coloured flower.

Geranium batracbo'ides palujlre Jiorefangul'
tieo. Dillen, Eltham, 160. tab. 134. fig.
161 ? Billen, App. 55 ? Haller. Opufc, 109 ?
Marfh crowfoot crane's-bill, with a bloody-
flower.

The

442 APPENDIX.

The root of this plant is perennial, of a
brown colour, pretty thick, and fends out
fev€ral large lateral fibres, which contain a
ligneous pith.

From the root fpring feveral Jlems, each
as thick as a goofe-quill at the bottom,
jointed,, roundifh, or rather fomewhat qua-
drangular, about two feet high, branched
and much divaricated, each branch divided
into three or four bifurcations, the upper-
moll: terminating with the flowers. The
fhems are a httle hairy, as is the whole
plant.

At each joint come out two leaves, one
on each fide, oppofite, rugged and wrinkled ;
the radical ones, and thofe at the firft joint,
are long and broad, confifting of five lobes
each, which are cut on the edges, the two
exterior lobes being deeply divided ; they
are alfo fupported on very long

Foot-JIa/ks, which as well as the leaves
diminiih gradually to the top, the upper-
moil of the latter being feflile, and cut intq
three divifions.

Each foot-ftalk has two thin fmooth ta-
pering y^//)?/^?, one on each fide.

The Jtower-Jralks are long and biflorous:
out of the center alfb of each bifurcation
comes one long flower-ftalk, which in like
manner bears two flowers. The partial
flower-flalks are recurved and pendulous

before

APPENDIX. 443

before the flowers open ; but during the
time of flowering they only decline a little,
and after tlie petals are fallen off they are
eredl. They are alfo furnilhed with very
fmall Ji'iful^ of the fame fhape with thofe
at the bafe of the foot-ftalks of the leaves.

The calyx confifts of five fmall acute
bearded leaves.

The corolla is of a deep purple or blood
colour at the firft blowing of the flower,
but afterwards turns to a pale purple.

The petals are entire, marked with three
brown lines, and wooly at the bafe.

^\\Q geranium pal uf re grows in Ruflia,
Germany, and England. It is perennial,
and flowers in May and June. Found near
Spixworlh church about five miles from
Norwich, in 1 771, by Mr. Wm. Humphry.
For the figure of this plant fee Plate I. of
the Appendix, in which letter fa) repre-
fents the front view of the flower, letter (b)
the back view of the fame, both of their
natural fize.

If the plant above defcribed be not the
geranium palujlre^ which I do not affirm it
to be, I Ihould be glad to know what fpe-
cies it is. It differs from the geranium fyl-
vaticu?n in feveral particulars. For it is a
much larger plant, the leaves are not fo
much divided, not fo fhining, but more
jrough and wrinkled ; the flower-flalks lon-
ger,

444 APPENDIX.

ger, and more reflexed; the petals at the
£ril: blowing of the flower are of a blood
colour, whereas thofe of the geranium fy I -
vaticum are of a fine blue.

Veronica verna» Spring veronica, or
ipeedwell.

Lin. Gen. Plant, 25. Diandria mono-
gynia.

Veronica fiorihus folitariis, feliis digi-
taio-partitis, pedunculo longioribus. Sp. Plant.
p. 19. Flor. Suec.^d. 2. N. 23. Spring
veronica with flowers coming out Angle,
leaves divided like fingers, and longer than
the flower-ftalk.

Veronica humilis eredia montana, jlore par^
vo caruleo. Dillen, App. 38. Low up-
right mountain veronica with a fmall blue
flower.

Aljine triphyllos asrulea ffolih minoribusj,
Bauh. Pin. 250. Trifid chick weed with a
blue flower and lefler leaves.

The roof is fmall and fibrous. Thcjlem
3S very flender. fingle; divided into two or
three branches, upright, round, and about
two or three inches high. The leaves are
alternate, fupported on very fliort foot-
Jlalh: the lower leaves are divided into
five parts like fingers ; the upper ones, and
alfo the bradfecey or floral leaves, are whole,

' acute,

APPENDIX. 445

acute, and lanceolate ; all of them being
fmooth, fucculent, and longer than the
Jiower-Jialks, which come out folitary, one
from the bofom of each leaf, bearing a
fmall hXxit flower, which is fucceeded by a
heart-fhapedy^^^i;^/, as in the other ve-
ronicas. This grows in Sweden, Germany,
Spain, and England, in dry, open, barren
foil, on houfes, old walls, and rocky places.
It is an annual plant, and flowers in April
and May. Found by Sir John Cullum
near Bury in Suffolk. See Plate II. of
the Appendix, fig. i .

HoLosTEUM umbellatum. Umbelliferous
wild pink.

Lin, Gen, Plant. 104. Triandria irl^
gynia.

HoLOSTEUM (umbelhtum), Sp, Plant,
130.

Holojleum floribus utnbellatis, L^JI. It„
120.

Holojleum ruellli f. gramen leucanthemum.
Lib. i. c. 38.

Holofleum caryophyllieum arvenfe, Taber^
norii. Icon. 2^^.

Caryophyllus arvenfs umbellatus. Park,
theatr. 1338. Wild pinks in tufts.

Caryophyllus arvenfls holojleus. Ger, Em,
505. Broad -leafed wild pink.

7 Caryophyllus-

446 APPENDIX.

CaryophyJlus arvenjts umhelliferus. J. B^
R. Hifi. PL 1028. Field chickweed bear-
ing the flowers in an umbel.

Caryophyllus arvenjis umbellatus folio gla-^
bro, Cafp. B. Pin. 210.

Caryophyllus arvenjis. Cafp. Bauh. Hifi*
3. p. 361.

Caryophyllus iimbelliferus, Vaill, Bot.
Paris»

Lychnis gr amine a hirfuta umbellifera,
Mori J. WJl. ii. p. 546. f. 5. tab. 22. fig.

opergula Joins oppojitis, peduncuUs umbella-
tis, Giiett. Stamp, 298. Dalib. Par if*

J34.

The joot is annual, flender, a little
branched, fibrous, and runs perpendicular-
ly down.

Th& Jlems ^xQ numerous, filiform, joint-
ed, round, perfoliate, upright, from two or
three to fix inches high, having mofllV
three joints ; the fpace betwixt the two
lowefi: is fmooth, the others for the moft
part vifcous and hairy.

The leaves are fet on in pairs at each
joint, very entire, oppofite, feffile, ere6l,
cohering at the bafe, each pair crofilng
thofe above and below, fmooth on the un-
der fide, the upper furface and margins a
little hairy; concave at the bafe, keel-
Ihaped, ovate, obtufe and flefhy. The ra-
dical

APPENDIX. 447

dical leaves are narrower and longer than
the others.

The two external hraElea are large, and
of the form of the leaves ; the internal (one
to tMtxj flower- (lalk) are lanceolate, and
very fmal!.

The jiower-Jlalks are numerous, all from
one center, viz. the extremity of the ftem,
unequal in length, fomehanging down, fome
declining a Utile, fome erect, and fome
bent in different dire£tions, filiform, uni-
fiorous, and abiding.

Tht feed-vejfel is an egg-fliaped capfule,
of one cell, burfting at the top into fix
valves.

N. B. The filaments, ftyles, and valves
of the pericarpjum do very often exceed the
number allotted to this g-enus,

Tnis fpecies of holojteum is a native of
Spain, Italy, France, Germany, and Eng-
land. Found in great plenty on the city
walls of Norwich, and many other old
walls of that city, and on fome banks and
wails in the neighbourhood. Firfl noticed
and examined by Mr. John Pitchford m
Spring 1765. It is an annual plant, and
flow^ers in April and May. See Plate II. of
the Appendix, fig. 4.

T1LL.EA

44B APPENDIX.

TiLLiEA mufcofa. Mofly tillaa,

Ltn, Gen. Plant. 1 77. Tetrandria tetra*
gynia.

T I L L iE A (mufcofa) procumbens. Lin . Sp,
PI. 186. Hort. UpfaL 24. Sauv, Monfp.
129. Procumbent mofly t'lllcea,

'Tillt^a. Dalibard. Par if. 43.

'TilUa mufcofa perfol'iata annua. Mich,
Gen. 22. tab. 20. Mofly annual perfoliate
tillaa.

Crafj'ula folils feffillhus connatts,floribus ag^
gregath infoUorum alls. Guettard. Stamp,
I. p. 97. Crajfula, or lefler orpine, with
feflile leaves cohering at the bafe, and ag-
gregate flowers coming out from the bo-
fom of the leaves.

Polygonum mufcofum minimum. Boccon,
Sicll. 56. tab. 29. 'LQ'iSS. V£iQ^y polygonum,
or knot-grafs.

Sempervivum omnium minimum repens muf
cofuni poly gonl facie. Bocc. Muf, ii. p. 36.
tab. 22. Leafl: creeping mofly houieleek,
with the appearance of a polygonum.

The ;7?c/ is annual, fmall, and fibrous.

T\iQ fenis are numerous, creeping, fili-
form, round, fmooth, jointed, perfoliate,
one or two inches high, at firfl: nearly ere6l,
at length procumbent, pellucid, fometimes
whitifh, fometimes of a red colour, as is
the whole plant generally.

The

APPENDIX. 449

The branches come out folitary from the
bofbm of the leaves, and moftly oppofite.

The leaves are fet on in pairs at each
joint, very entire, oppofite^ feffile, ere6l,
cohering at the bafe, bent inv^ards, each
pair croiling thofe above and below, fmooth,
Ihining; on the lovv^er furface convex, gib-
bofe, broadell: in the middle, and mem-
branaceous at the bafe; on the upperfide
concave, narrow at the tip» fle(hy, femi-
cylindrical, and obtufe; fometimes as long,
fometimes half as long as the intermediate
Ipace betwixt one joint and another.

Tht fiower-Jialks, which are very fhort,
filiform, and ered:, come by two or three
from the bofom of each leaf.

The bradiea are like the leaves, about
half the length, two to each flower-ftalk.

The calyx confifts of three parts, ovate,
acute, bearded, concave, conniving, and
rough.

The corolla is made up of three petals,
egg-fhaped, acute, conniving, concave,
pellucid, and lefs thaii the fegments of the
calyx.

Thtjlamina are three capillary filament?,
having roundifh, mcMmhtvit^ntherie, which
open on the fides.

The pijiillum confifts of three ovate ger^
mina, Ihorter than the flamina ; and three
tapering tx^QiJlyles^ with {xm^^X^Jllgmata,
G^ The

450 A P P E N D r X.

The feed'VeJfel confifts of three oblong,
capfules, which are acute, fpreading, and
longer than the petals, burfting longitudi-
nally, and contain two very fmall ovate
feeds each.

Obf. The parts of fru£lification in this
fpecies are trifid, feldom or never quadrifidy
and, though by Linnaeus it is placed in the
4th clafs, comes properly under the trian-
dria trtgynia.

Tbis plant grows in Italy, Sicily, France^
and England, in dry, barren, fandy, and
gravelly foil. Found on Drayton heathy
and feveral other places near Norwich, in
great plenty. It is an annual, and flowers
from June to Odlober. Firfl: examined and
alcertaiiied by the Rev. Mr. Bryant in 1 766.
See Plate II. of the Appendix. 2 A. The
plant of its natural fize. 2 jB. a plant in
its young ftate magnified, a. The flower
fpringing from the bofom of the leaf.
h. The flower expanded, c. The capfules
of the feed both maojnified.

Ophrys palitdoja. The leaft orchis.

Lin. Gen. Plant. 10 11. Gynandria dian^
drla.

Op h r y s (pahidofa) bulbofubrotundo, /cap»
fuhnudo pentagonOi Joiiorum apicibus fcabriSy
ne^arli .labio integro. Spec. Plant. 1341.

Flof\.

APPENDIX. 451

Flor, Suec. 813. Hudf, Flor. Ang, 339*
Leaft orchis y with a round ifh btilb, five-
Cornered ftalk almoft naked, tips of the
leaves rough, and lip of the nedlarium
whole.

Orchis minima bulbofa. Ray Supp, 587;
Ray Synop. 378. Leaft bulbofe orchis.

The bulb is egg-{haped, bent inwards;
and terminates in a root below. The bulbs
flick together downwards like a chahi,
having a ftriall branch for a line of dif-
tindion.

ThQ ftalk is five-cornered, and naked the
greatelt part of its length, which is from
three to fix inches or more.

It is furnifhed with three or four radical
leaves^ which are alternate, fhaped like a
fpaihula, having their tips rough on the in-
terior furface, and fhorter on the exterior.

Several green yellow ifh flowers come
out at the top of the ftalk in a clufter.

The two lateral petals are of an oblong
egg-fnape, reflexed and ere(^. The two
interior lateral petals are linear and re-
curved; the uppermoft petal is ftreight,
and forms a hollow vault for ihejiamina»

The lip of the ne^arium is lanceolate and
egg-fhaped, reflexed and entire.

The leaft orchis grows in Sweden, Scot-
land, and England, in turfy bogs. Found
on Felthorp bogs by Mr. Charles Bryant^
G g 2 iti

452 APPENDIX.

in 1 769. It is a perennial plant, and flowers
in June and July. See Plate II. of the
Appendix, fig. 3.

This plant was fent to Mr. Ray by Dr.
Prellon, profeffor of botany, at Edhiburgh,
and immediate predeceflbr in that depart-
ment to the late Dr. Alfton.

The plant reprefented on Plate II. of the
Appendix, at fig. 5. and 6. (the former be-
ing of the natural fize, and the latter the
plant magnified) has been found near Nor-
wich for feveral feafons fucceffively, and
always in the fame ftate. I know it had
been faid to be the juncus bufonius m a
young ftate, but being much in doubt
about it, I had it examined carefully laft
fummer by a friend, who took up a large
clod full of thefe minute plants, and put it
into a pot, which he fet in a moift place by
the iide of his fi(h-pond. The event proved
them not to be compleat plants of them-
felves, but real {tMm^'i o( i^Q juncus bu-
fonius. Wherefore I thought proper to in-
fert this account to prevent others from be-
ing mifled for the future.

GEimsT A pilofa. Hairy dyer's-broom.
Lin. Gen. Plant. 859. Diadelphia de-
candna.

Genista

APPENDIX. 453

Genista foliis lanceolatis obtujts, caule
tuberculato decumbent e. Sp. Pla?it. 999.
Hort. Cliff', o^c^K^, Flor. Suec. 588, 635.
Roy. Liigb. 371. Genijia with lanceolate
obtufe leaves, and a knotty decumbent
ftem.

GenlJia ramofafoUh hyperic'u Bauh, Pin.
395. Branched gemjla, with a leaf like S^
John's-wort.

Chama^genijla foliis genifl^ vulgaris, Bauh,
Pin, 395. R, ilift. PL 1725. Dwarf ^^*
nijlay with leaves of common broom.

Cbam^genijia 7nontana hifpida, Bauh,
Pin. 396. Hairy mountain dwarf geni/la,

Chanioegenijia prima. CluJ. Hijl. 1. p.
103. The hrft dwarf broom.

Genijiella pilofa, J. Bauh. HiJi. i. p. 3.
Hairy dwarf broom.

Cham ^genijia pannonica, Ger. Rm. 1313.
Park. Tbeatr, 229. Hungarian dwarf
broom.

This flirubby plant grows about a foot
high, or more, having a long root, which
runs obhquely, and is furnifhed with many
fmall fibres.

The twigs ywlnoh for the mofl part fpread
on the ground, are pliant, flendcr, cylin-
drical, and fubdiyided into many fmall, an-
gular, ftriated branches.

The leaves are very fmall, coming out by

two, three, or four, from ths farqe point,

G ^ 3 white

454 APPENDIX.

•white and hairy on the under fide, fmootl'i

on the upper.

Th.Q flowers, which are numerous, conae

out on the fides of the fmall branches, of 4

yellow or faffron colour, having hairy

ilow^er-cups and petals.

The pods are Imall, about an inch long,

broadifh, hairy, and contain msiny feeds.

Grows in Germany, Hungary, France,
Sweden, and England, in dry and hilly
places. Flowers in May and June. Found
by Sir John Cullum about Lackford, four
or five miles from St. Edmund's Bury, in
July 1774. See Plate III. of the Appen-
dix. Fig. I. the plant in its natural fize;
letter (aj the flower magnified.

H Y p N u M aurifcalpium . Hydnum 1 i ke an
^ar-picker.

Lin. Gen. Flant. 121 1. Cryptogamla

H Y p N vuflipitaium , fiko dimldiaio. Flor.
Lap. 524. F/or. Suec. 1100, 1260. Roy.
Lugb. 519. Hydnum with a ftalk, and half
a head.

Ennaceus parvus h'lrjutus exfufcofulvus^
pleo JemiorbicularU pediculo tenuiore. Mich.
Gen. 132. tab. 72, ^g. 8. The fmall rough
prickly y^^-^^^-f, of a brownifh colour, hav-
ing a i'emiorbicular head, and a (lender pe-
dicle or foot-ftalk. :
' ' ^ ^ F'ungm

APPENDIX. 455

Wtingus erinaceus parvus in copiis ab'ietis
nafcens. Buxb. Cent. i. tab. 57, fig. i.
Small ^nckly fungus, which grows on the
•cones of the fir-tree.

Fungus erinaceus parvus, pediculo longiore
aurijcalpium referens huxei coloris. Buxb,
Hall. 129. tab. 129. Small prickly y^/w^w/
with a pretty long (talk, refembling au
£ar- picker, of the colour of box,

T\\\s fungus \\7i^ a thick upright j'?^?/,^ two
inches high, covered all over with a fine
foft down like velvet, it fupports a fmall
demiorbicularZ?^^^, which is fomewhat con-
vex on the upper, and concave on the lower
fide, the latter being full of fmall promi-
nences refembling prickles, whence the
name of erinaceus, or hedge-hog. The
whole plant isof a browniih colour, and in
ihape refembles an ear-picker.

Grows in pine woods on the ground,
and out of dead branches or cones. Found
laft autumn near Norwich, in a fmall plan^
tation of Scotch pines called Hardy's Grove.
See Plate III. of the Appendix, where the
plant is reprefented in its natural fize at
fig. 2. and the lower concave fide of its
femiorbicular head at letter (b)^

J2NP OF THE APPENDIX-

Gs4

[ 457 ]

EXPLANATION OF the PLATES.

PLATE L

Claffes. See p. 39 — ^43.

1. Monandria^

2. Diandriay

3. Triandriay

4. Tetrandria^

5. Pentandria^

6. Hexandria,

7. Heptandria,

8. O^andria,

9. Enneandriay

10. Decandria,

11. Dodecandriay

12. Icofandria,

13. Polyandriaj

14. Didynamia,

15. Teiradynamia,

16. Monadelphia^

17. Diadelphiaj

18. Polyadelphia^

19. Syngenejia,

20. Gynandriay

21. Monceciai

22, jpiteda.

458 EXPLANATION OF

2 2. Dlcecia,

23. Poly garni a,

24. Cry^togamia.

PL ATE II. Leaves.

Simple Leaves. See Sed. 83.

Fig. -

1. Round — Folium orhiculatum,

2. Roundifti — Folium fubratundum.

3. Egg-(haped — Folium ovatum.

4. Oval — Folium ovale,fubn)tundum,eUip'

ticum.

5. Oblong — Folium oblongwiu

6. Lancet-fhaped — Folium, lanceolatum.
n. Linear — Folium lineare.

8. Awl-fliaped — Folium Jubulatiim.

9 . Kidney- (h aped ■ — Folium,' rmiforme,

10. Heart- fh aped — Folium cor datum.

1 1. Moon-(haped — Folium ^lunulatMn .

12. Triangular — Folium triangul^e,

13. Arrow-fhaped — Folium fiigittatiim.

1 4. Heart and arrow-lhaped — Folium cor^

dato-fagittatum.

1 5. Spear-lhaped — Folium hajlatum^

16. Parted half way ^wiXr^Folium'.ff-.

fum,

17. Three lobed — Folium trilobmn»

1 8 . Bitten — Folium pr^morjum»

19. Lobed

THE PLATES. 459

Fig.

1 9 . Lobed — Folium lobatum,

20. Quincangular, with fivje angles — Fo-

Hum quincangulare,

21. Gnawed — Erofum,

22. Hand-fhaped — Palmatum,

23. Pinnatifid — Finnatifidum,

24. Jagged — Lac'miatum,

2 5 . ^mu^lQ^-^Sinuatum.

26. Sinuated and indented — Dentato-Jinu-

atum.

27. Sinuated h2s:\.v^2iX^^^Retrorfum Jinua-

turn.

28. Divided to the bafe — Partitum,

29. Serpentine edged — Repandum.

30. Toothed or indented — Dentatum,

31. Sawed — Serratum.

32. Dou bly ferrated or hwQd-^DuplicaiO'

ferraium.

33. Doubly notched — DupUcato-crenatum,

34. Cartilaginous or gditly^-^Cartilagi'

?ieum.

35. Sharp- notched-^ j^cute crmatum,
56. Blunt-notched— OM^/^ crenatum.
^j. Plaited — FUcatum,

38. Notched — Crenatum.

39. Curled — Cnfpum,

40. Obtufe or hlunt—Obtufum.

41. Acute or iharp-pointed — Acutum^

42. Tapering to a point — Acumlnatunu
,43, Obtufe with a point — Obtujum acu^

mine.

44. Notched

i^6o EXPLANATION OF

Fig.

44. Notched at tlie tip (harp-^Emargma-

turn acute.

45. Notched at the tip wedge- fhaped — •

Cuneiforme emarginatum.

46. Blunted — Retujiwu

47. Hairy — Pilofum,

48. Cottony — Tomentofam,

49. Briftly — Hifpidtim,

50. Fringed — Ciliatum,

51. Wrinkled — Rugofum,

52. Veined — Venofuin.
^^. Ribbed — Nervofiwt,
54. Bliftered — Papillofum.

^^. Tongue-ftiaped — Lingutforme.

56. Shaped like a Perfian fcymitar — Acl-

nac'iforme.

57. Hatchet-fhaped — Dolabrifonns.

58. Deltoid, fhaped like the old Greek

delta — Deho'ides.

59. Three-cornered — Triquetrum,

60. Furrowed — Sulcatum.

6 1 . Channeled — CanaUculatunu

62. Cylindrical — Teres*

PLATE III.

Compound Leaves, Sed. 83.
Fig.

^3* Fingered, or compounded of two—.
Binatum,

64. Fingered,

THE PLATES. 461

Fig.

64. Fingered, or compounded of three

feffile leaves — Ternatum foUolis feffi'

libus.
6^. Fingered, or compounded of three

pedunculate leaves — Ternattim folio-

lis pettolatis»
66, Fingered, or compounded of many

feffile leaves — Digitatum,
6']. Foot-(haped — Pedatum.

68. Pinnated, and ending with an odd

one — Finnatum cum impart,

69. Pinnated, and ending abruptly — P/«-

natum abrupte.
^o. Pinnated, and alternately placed*—
Pinnatiim altermtim,

71. Pinnated, with every other leaf fmal-

ler — Pinnatiim interrupte,

72. Pinnated, and ending with a tendril

"^Pinnaium cirrhofum.

73. Pinnated, and conjugate — Pinnatiim

conjugattim.

74. Pinnated, and decurrent — Pinnatum

decurjive.
j^. Pinnated, and jointed — Pinnatum ar^

ticulate.
j6. Shaped like a lyre — Lyrafum.

77. Double three-leafed — Biternatum v,

duplicato-ternatum.

78. Double winged — Bipinnaium v. dupU-

catO'pinnatum.

79. Triple

462 EXPLANATION OF

Fig.

79. Triple tllree-leafed — Triternatum t?,

tripUcaiO'ternatum,

80. Triple winged ending abruptly— 7r/-

pinnatumjine impart.

81. Triple winged ending with an odd

one — Tripinnatum cum imparl.

PLATE iV.

Determinate Leaves, Sed. 83.

Fig.

82. Rolled h^Lok-^J^evotuttm*

83. Reclined — Recllnatum.

84. Honzontzl-^Hdr izontak.

85. Spreading-^-^P^/^:y.

86. Upright — Ere^utn.

87. Bent invvdixds—^Inflexum*

88. A flower leaf— F/cr^/^.

89. A branch leaf — Rameum,

90. A ftem \Q^i-^Caulinurn,

91. A feed le2if-^Semi?ia/e.

92. A glove-like \e^f—Faginans.

93. Two oppoiite leaves grown together

— Connatum.

94. A perforated leaf — Perfotialum.

95. Embracing the ftem — Ampkxicauk^

96. A running kiif-^Decurrens,

97' ^

THE PLATES. 463

Fig.

97. A leaf furniflied witli no fdotftalk —

Sejile.

98. A leaf furni{hed with a ftyotftalk—

Pedunculatum.

99. A target-fhaped leaf—'Peltalum,

100. Placed in bundles — Fafciculata,

101. Laid over each other like tiles — Tm*

bricata.

102. Chaffy and evergreen — Acerofa,

103. Alternate leaves — Alterna,

104. Oppofite leaves— O/Zg/?/^.

105. Starry, compofed of four leaves-»-»

^aterna,

106. Starry, or v^horled leaves — Stellata,

107. A jointed leaf — Artlculatum,

loS. A frons, confifting of a branch and
leaf.

109. Shaped like 2ifpatula — Spatulatum,

1 10. Parabolic, or half oval — Parabolkum»

P L A T E V.

Trunk, Se^; 82,

Fig.

1 1 1. A fquamofe, or fcaly ftraw or hauln>

— Squamofus culmus.

112. A creeping flem — Repens catdis,

113, A

464 EXPLANATION OF

Fig.

1 1 3. A fcapus, or ftalk.

1 14. A jointed ft raw or haulm.

115. A twining ftem — Volubilis caulis,

1 1 6. A forked ftem — Dichotomm caulis.

1 1 7. A brachiate ftem, or a ftem branch-»

ing in pairs — Brachtatus caulis,

PLATE VL

Fulcra^ or Props, Se6l. S4.

Fig.

118. a. A clafper or tendril— r/Vr^wj. b,

AJiipula, which is a fcale or fmafl
leaf on each fide of the bafe of the
foot-ftalks of the leaves, c. Glands
on the foot-ftalks ot the leaves.

119. a. Glands fupported on fmall foot-

ftalks.

120. a, 5r^^f^, or floral leaves, b. The

leaves.

121. a. Simple fpines or thorns, b. A tri-

ple fpine.

1 22. a» Simple aculei, or prickles.

123. b. Triple aculei, or forked prickles,

124. a. Oppofite leaves, b. The axilla,

or bofoms of the leaves.

PLATE

THE PLATES, 465

PLATE VIJ.

Roots, Sea. 80, 85. 163.

Pig.
125. A. Afcalybulb, as in the white lily

— Btilbus fquamofus,

125. B. A (olid bulb, as in the tulip —

Btilbus folidus.
S26. A. A double hulb, as in chequered
dattbdil — Bulbus dupUcatus.

126. B. A globular, or round root, as in

earth-nut — Radix glohofa.

127. Tranfverfe fedion of a coated bulb-—

Btilbus timicaius»
22^. A. A tuberous handed root, as in the
orchis — Radix tuber of a palmata,

128. B. A bundled root^ — Radix fafcicti-

lata,

129. yl, A granulous root, as in white

faxifrage — Radix granulofa,
229. B' A tuberous and pendulous root^
as in drop wort— i^<2^/V tuberofa pefi"
dtda,

130. A A fimple tapering rpot, as in the

carrot — Radix fajiformis.
139. B. AJQinted root, as in wpod-forrel

— Radix ariiculatus.
J 31. A. A branched root— Radix ramofa»
121, B, A creeuing root — Radix rep ens.
H h PLATE

;f$6 EXPLANATION Of

PLATE Vlir.

Parts of the Flower. See Sed. 86,

Fig.
J 3 2. ^. a. An ariUus opened, h. The
feed.

132. B. a, A fpatha or flieath, as in the

narcijfus.

133. ^. A chaffy hiiflc, ^/2^^/72^. i^. The

beard or awn, arijla.

134. a. An univerfal umbel. /^. A par-

tial umbeJ, f. An univerfal invo-
lucrum or cover, d. A partial /«-
voiucrum,

135. //. The capituhm, or little head of a

mofs. b. The operculum, or cover.
c. The calyptra, hood or extin-
guifl-ier.

136. h Jpathci ^.udifpadix, as in the palms,

Sea. 86.

137. ^. A common receptacle of a com-

pound flower not chaffy.

138. The netlar la of the Parnaffia, ■

139. A catkin, amentum,
J 40. A cone, Jirohllus,

141. a. The cap. ^. The 'volva, c. The

ftlpes of ?i fungus.

142. ^. The tube. A The limb of a mo*

nopetalous corolla.

THE PLATES. W,

Fig.

143. a. The germen. b. The Jlyle, c.

The Jligma, d. The filaments. • e.
The antherce, f. The petals of a
flower.

144. a. The imgnh, b. The lamina of a

polypetaious flower.

145. a, A b2ll-fliaped;2(?^^nV/;«of the«^r-

c iff us.

146. A paleaceous or chaffy common re*

ceptacle of a compound flower,
Hy. The horned nediaria of the aconite,
148. The horned neSiarium iu the c^/yA? of

the trop^olum.

PLATE iX.

Parts of the flower and fruity Sje^S. 86,

Fig.

149. a, Th^ perlanthium. h. The germ'em
c. The Jlyle, d. The Jilgma, e.
The filaments. / The anthers
burfting and difcharging their pol-
len^ g. Two a?ithera whole or not
burft.

ijOi A feed crowned with a little calyx»
a. The feed, b. The little calyx*
Hh % 151. a^

46^ EXPLANATION^ OF

Fig.

tji. a» The pollen viewed with a micros-
cope, h. An elaftic blaft difcharged
from it.

152. A winged feed, a. The feed, h.

The wing.

1 53. a, A filament, k The mitbera,
T54. a. The germe?i, ^. The 7?y/^. <r.

The Ji/gma,
'^SS' -^ legumen or cod, a. The feeds

fixed along the edge of one of the

valves only.
•I-56. A folliculmy or little bag. a. ThQ

receptacle of the feeds.
^5,7. KJillqua^ or pod. a, b. The margins

of both valves along which the feeds

are fixed.

158. A pomimi, or apple, a. The pulp.

b. The capfule.

159. A drupa, or ftone-fruit. a. The pulp,

b. The nucleus, or fiione.

160. A berry, bacca, a. The feeds, h^

The pulp.
r6r. Kcapfula burfting at the top.
1-62. a. The valves, b. The dijfepimenta^

OF partitions, c. The columella ^ot

little pillars, d. The receptacle.
1^63. A capfula cut down lengthways, that

the receptacle of the feeds may be

feen*'

164. a^

T^E PLATES. 46^

Fig-.

1 64. a. Hairy pappus, or down. b. Fea-
thered pappus, c. The feed, d.
The 7?//^j, or thread, which fup-
ports the pappus.

PLATE X.

Modes of Flowering, Sed. S2. 86. 116, 117,

Fig.

163. hCorymbus, See Se6t. 82.

164. Afafciculus, bunch or bundle, as in

fweet Williams. Se(St. 82.

165. A ipike, as in perennial darnel.

Sedt. 82.

166. A r^c^;»w^, or clufter, as in currants.

Sea. 82.

167. An aggregate flower, properly {q

called. Se6t. 116, 117. Shewn in
the fcabiofa.

168. A thyrjus. Sed. 82. Exemplified

in the butter-bur.

169. A vertkilius, or whorl of the hore-

hound. Sea. 82.

170. A panicle. Sea. 82.

1 71» A caphiilum, or little head of field ca-
lamint. Sea. 82.

172. A ryzw^ of the gelder rofe. Sea. 86.

173. A floret of a compound flower.

470 EXPLANATION OF

An umbel. See PI. VIII. fig. 134.
hfpadix zw^fpatha. PI. VIII. %. 136*
A compound flower. PI. VIII. fig. 137^

and 146.
An jw^«/«w, or catkin. PI. VIII. fig. 139^
A Jlrobilus, on: xonQ» PI. VIII. fig. 140.

PLATE XL

Foliation, &c. Se£t. 163. N° 6*.
The Leaves cut tranfverfly.

1 . Convolute, rolled together fingle*

2. Involute, rolled in.

3. Revolute, rolled back.

4. Conduplicate, doubled together.

5. Equitant, riding.

6. Imbricate, tiled.

7. Obvolute, rolled againft each othen

8. Plicate, plaited.

More than one Leaf.

9. Convoluta^ rolled together double^

10. Involuta oppojita, rolled in oppofite.

1 1. Involuta alterna^ rolled in alternate,

12. Revoluta oppojita, rolled back oppofite.

13. Equitantia anclpltia^ riding two-edged*

14. Equitantia

THE PLATES. 471

14, Equkantia triquetra, riding three-cor-

nered.

Parts of an Egg and Seed. Se^t. 137.

15, The containuig parts of an hen's egg

are -, A, the riiell ; B. the exterior
fihri ; C. the interior film ; E. Z). R.
the ckalazce^ or membrane, inclofing
the yolk twifted at the extremities.
The parts contained are; H. the air
within the exterior membrane at the
obtufe end of the egg ; /. the thin-
ner and exterior part of the white;
K. the interior and thicker part of
the white; F. the yolk; G, the
h'dum, fear or cicatrice.

1 6, A feed. /. the fhell, or exterior film;

Z/. the film including the yolk ; M,
the yolk ; H, the fear, or point of
life,

APPEN-

[ 4/2 ]

APPENDIX.

PLATE I.

Fig.
I, Geranmmfalujire? natural fize, p. 441-
a. The front view of the flower, b.
The back view of the fame; both of
their natural fize.

PLATE U.

Fig.

1. Veronica verna^ natural fize, p. 444^

2. 2 A. 'T'illiea mufcofa, natural fize, p. 448.

2 B. The plant in its young flate mag-
nified, a» The flower fpringing from
the bofom of the leaf, b. The flower
expanded and magnified, c. The cap-
fules of the feed magnified.

3. Ophrys paludofa, natural fize, p. 450.

4. Holq/leum umbellafum^ of the natural

fize, p.445-

5. A ihedling of the junctis h/fonhis, natu-

ral fize.

6. The fame magnified.

PLATE m.

Fig.

1. Genl/ta piloja, natural fize, p. 452. a.
The flower magnified.

2. Hydnum aunfcalpium, natural fize, p^

454. b. The lower concave fide of
its femiorbicuiar head.

ENZ) OF THE PLATES.

IxbJ.

Tab.Jl.

I „ ', /, \

/\,

vh>^%

hi \ '

3 &7

Ml

9 ■ 20

^ 7:^/ JJ/ 14, JS f

i8 ""

^

L.\lil( ^cu^

TahM.

IBrvctnx Min.

. Ldie sculp .

TakW.

CBrvant dcluv.

J.Zadife sciUp.

Tab.V.

T^l^JZ

.Ji,-,.i„rJ,-/,n

i

Tcih.VII.

1^5

125

126

226

Tab. Tin.

Tab. IX.

'.HiT.mtdclih.

nriTT-,

Tab.X.

J.lc'JfC sat^.

Tab.XI.

<^®A®

JJ^iLlc jciUp.

Appendix

Tab.I.

Appendix.

Tab. 71.

JJ.0I.. .'--^-

Appendix

I /

k

m

:^..*>

%V

^^^■^

^v^

m:^'':